Search the Community

This is a story commission for Andy Bozu. The character in this story is a school-age boy. Nothing sexual happens, but I would still give this a PG rating and must offer a warning that the story contains scenes of WETTING and MESSING. The story is 10k words long. Andy Becomes The Face Of Big Boy Poofers Pampers An abdl story for Andy by AMR As soon as Mommy Maureen saw the newspaper ad it had already been decided. This was definitely a contest she could enter her adorable little boy in. He was right around the age, he was cute, and he had even done some acting for school plays. Lynn had shown the ad to her mother first. The little girl was 7 ¾ years old, but already far more mature than her big brother who she hated sharing the bathroom with. He was always sprinkling on the seat and around the floor or forgetting to flush or leaving his dingy, stained underpants on the floor after having his bath. She thought he’d be the perfect model for tween boy sized diapers since he was such a big baby anyway! If she had her way, he’d wear them all the time and she’d finally get the bathroom all to herself. “You’ve been talking about putting him back in diapers for a while, mom.” Lynn said with a smirk. Her hair was black, like her mother’s except with a white streak going through it. Her eyes were a deep blue color. She looked very similar to her brother except for her hair. “Well I didn’t want to.” Maureen said with a long sigh. “But maybe entering him in this contest will give him incentive to try a little harder with his potty training.” The ladies of the house had clearly had enough with Andy’s poor toilet habits. What they did not realize is that their actions from here on out would set in motion Andy’s eventual rise to fame and personal humiliation, as well as his total dependence on diapers. ~~~ PART 1: Andy Auditions Andy had a shock of white hair with bright blue eyes and soft, gentle skin. He was a bit shorter than boys his age, and his sister was nearly caught up to him in height, being only a couple inches shorter than him. He was lithe and delicate, no muscle definition, but he was just 10 years old, so he still had time to catch up to the other boys in his grade. He was wearing his favorite gray shirt and his lucky jeans which were covered in many stains, but as they were acid-wash he could get away with it without anyone noticing. The boy kicked off his sneakers and tossed his backpack on the couch as he wandered into the living room. He paused and saw a package of diapers on the coffee table. The package, which had been ripped open already, was sitting in the closet for a while now. The last time he saw this package was when he was wetting the bed a month ago. He wasn’t wetting the bed anymore! At least, as far as his mother knew. Was this because he wasn’t wiping himself properly? Andy had explained that they’re his underwear and no one sees them anyway since he didn’t have a girlfriend, and this just elicited eyerolls from his mother. He wasn’t sure what the diapers were for, but he didn’t want to stick around and find out. He grabbed his backpack, lifting it from the floor and hurrying towards the stairs. He had to stop when he looked up and saw his sister at the top of the stairs, hands on her hips and a smug grin on her face. “Hey, Andy!” Lynn giggled. “Me and Mommy have a surprise for you!” Andy’s heart raced. The last time he saw Lynn giving him that look he was getting a diaper punishment. He didn’t do anything wrong this time though! “Come on, Andy, we have a little job for you.” Maureen came up behind Andy, pulling his wrist and bringing him back into the living room. Lynn came down the stairs, holding her mommy’s professional digital camera, the high quality one that took very large, detailed photographs. Mommy Maureen had done photography in the past as a hobby, mostly taking pictures of nature or glamour shots for her friends. It had been so long since she actually picked up the hobby again and this was the perfect excuse to get back into it. Before Andy could ask any questions, Maureen pulled his shirt off and then his jeans and socks. She wrinkled the bridge of her nose as she saw your underwear. “You won the bet, Lynn. They’re already dirty, and it’s not even old stains. I guess you can have that soda I promised you.” Andy stood naked, trying to cover himself as Lynn set up the camera on the tripod. She adjusted it the best she could, but she knew Mommy would know how to prepare the shot better. Meanwhile, Maureen whipped out one of the thick diapers and spread it out on the coffee table. She picked up her little boy and set him on his back, placing his butt on the diaper. “Mom!” Andy let out a drawn-out whine, “What did I do?” “Oh hush, sweetie.” Maureen sighed. “We just want you to do a little modeling! I promise, after we’re done this we’ll order a pizza.” Andy’s mind raced. What did she mean by modeling? He looked down sheepishly as his mother grabbed his ankles and lifted his bottom. She wiped him down, her hand so gentle as she corrected Andy’s poor wiping with a better, more skilled hand. Andy made a face when he saw the dirty baby wipe moved from his body and tossed in the trash. Was he really that bad at wiping? Maureen shook the baby powder into his open diaper, having to smack his hands out of the way as he was trying to cover himself. She folded the soft, crinkly padding up between his legs and brought the tapes towards the center. She gave the diaper a few soft pats on the front, letting powder rise around him. “I still got it.” “Now, Andy, why don’t you stand in front of the fireplace?” Mommy picked her boy up and carried him to the mark she set on the floor, just a little strip of duct tape. She went to her camera, adjusting the tripod and looking through the viewfinder. She saw Andy stand there, shy and sheepish, with his hands trying to cover his big diaper. Mommy took a few pictures of him just like this, chuckling to herself. “Now that’s precious.” She thought. “Honey, could you look into the camera?” The woman asked in her sickeningly saccharine tone. “I don’t wanna.” Andy pouted, hands still feebly trying to hide his big diaper. “Come on, show us your pampers!” Lynn giggled. The little sister’s taunt was enough to make Andy look up with a pout, balling up his fists. His mommy took some opportune pictures of that as well. “Now, honey, are you going to cooperate or not? If you don’t want any pizza tonight I guess you can just have the vegetable casserole that’s in the fridge instead.” Mommy said, threatening him. “I want pizza.” Andy’s big blue eyes glanced back up, looking towards the camera. A few more pictures were snapped as he was in this vulnerable position. He thought for a moment, wondering how he could turn this situation to his advantage. “Can we have ice cream for dessert too?” “We’ll have to see, Andy.” Maureen smiled. She watched as her boy stood properly like he was getting a portrait. His giggling sister was loving this. She’d rather have a baby brother still in diapers. He was much cuter to look at for one thing. “Could you turn around for me?” Andy followed his mother’s direction and turned to face away from the camera. Maureen instructed him to bend over next. Andy groaned and just tried to think about how he was going to get rewarded with pizza and ice cream later. He bent over with his hands on his knees, his padded rump pointed right at the camera. Mommy made him do a few more poses, showing off his diapers as much as possible as well as his face. In a few she was lucky enough to get him to show his beautiful smile. The woman started thinking he might actually be able to win this contest. “Can I take these off now?” Andy whined, clutching the diaper. “Oh no, those things are expensive!” Maureen batted the boy’s hands away. “You just stay in those nappies for the rest of the day, and when you have to potty just use them like you seem to enjoy using your pants.” “I don’t use my pants!” Andy insisted defensively. “I sure don’t enjoy it!” “That’s funny, sure looks that way to me.” Lynn said, holding out his old, soiled underwear at arms length, having just picked it up off the floor. She pinched her nose to over-emphasize the smell. Andy didn’t fight back, not wanting to have this conversation anymore and hoping everyone would just move on. ~ The pizza had arrived and Andy made himself scarce in the dining room. He didn’t want the delivery driver to see him wearing nothing but his diaper. He thought about what his mother said earlier. Was he really going to have to use these stupid pampers? Sure, sometimes he had an accident in his pants, but he never did it on purpose! He grumbled to himself, ducking down into his chair bashfully and wishing Mommy and Lynn would hurry up, bringing the pizza over already. Mommy and Lynn arrived in the kitchen. Mommy set the pizza on the table, right in the center. Andy had set the table, hoping that his small attempt at showing maturity would impress his mother and she wouldn’t make him use his diaper. A big bottle of soda was set on the table as well. “I think Andy should have a sippy cup… and a bib!” Lynn giggled. “Don’t tease your brother, Lynn. Let’s just see if he can keep from spilling his drink or getting his pizza on himself before we decide on those things.” Maureen gently lectured her daughter. “If he gets pizza or soda on himself then maybe we’ll consider it!” Andy was so sure he wouldn’t dribble on himself. As he held his slice of pizza over his plate carefully he felt a pressure in his rear end. He wasn’t about to poop himself, not with his little sister there to tease him. He brought his leg up to his chair and tried sitting on his heel, a trick he used when on long car trips. Sitting on his heel and having it pressed to his bottom relieved some of the pressure, keeping his poop in. He glanced out the corner of his eye and he could see his sister looking at him with a knowing smile. In this seated position it was hard for him to reach his plate. He tried to eat carefully but still ended up dripping pizza on his chest. “I told you, Mom! He needs a bib!” Lynn said, giggling. “Right again, honey. You’ve been a real smart cookie lately.” Maureen took out a napkin and wiped the pizza dripping from Andy’s chest. She then tied a bib around his neck. There was a puppy on the front of it, playing in a mud puddle. Andry groaned. The boy took careful sips from his glass of soda, focusing all his energy on not spilling any so he can show he wasn’t some big baby who needed to be washed up and looked after. That’s when the pressure on his rump was getting too great. He kept his foot in place, desperately trying not to poop himself, but the thick log of poop came out anyway and got squished all over as his heel was pressed to his rear. He clenched his teeth, wondering if Lynn could figure out he was pooping himself. Of course she knew, watching him with a smug grin. “Mom! Andy’s pooping!” Lynn said, so self satisfied. “I think we all could tell, dear. He’s our stinky baby boy!” Maureen smiled, not seeming to mind her 10 year old son soiling himself at the dinner table. Andy finished his second slice of pizza and whimpered. He moved his heel out of the way and sat in his chair proper once more. He felt the poop sticking to his bottom. It was all mashed up and spread around inside his diaper. He thought for sure his mother would insist on changing him right there, but she let him sit in the diaper for now. When dinner was finished, Mommy Maureen gathered the dishes and glasses, setting them in the sink. She put away the soda and made sure to take out the extra can of soda from the fridge that she promised Lynn. “Mom, can I get a change now?” Andy whispered to the woman, tugging on her dress. “Later, dear. Go watch tv with your sissy.” Maureen stood at the sink, humming as she washed the dishes. Andy grumbled to himself, going into the living room where he saw Lynn already popping open her can of soda. It wasn’t fair, why did she get to have extra soda? “Give me a sip, Mary-Lynn!” Andy said reaching for the can of soda which little Lynn just held out of the way. “No way, ask Mommy if you want more!” Lynn giggled. “You know you’re not allowed soda after seven anyway, it makes you wet the bed!” Lynn loved holding that fact over Andy’s head, knowing how much it embarrassed him to still be wetting the bed. Of course, as he sat next to the girl he wondered how she wasn’t bothered by his smelly diaper. He sat a little closer, trying to test out her patience. She gave Andy a little kiss on the nose. “Oh yuck!” Andy shouted, rubbing his nose and blushing. “Yuck? You’re the one sitting in poop.” Lynn just smirked. Mom eventually came into the living room, looking at her children. She smiled, holding her hands on her hips. “Are you two behaving in here? Andy’s not causing you any trouble is he, Lynn?” “No, Mommy, he’s just really stinky.” Lynn said as Andy huffed. “All right, Andy, do you have to pee?” Maureen asked calmly. Andy shook his head, though that was a bit of a fib. He did have to pee, at least a little. “Well I’m not changing you until you pee that diaper.” Maureen explained. “I want to get my money’s worth from those diapers, so don’t waste them by not filling them up all the way.” “Mom!” Andy whined loudly again. “Andy wants some soda now, Mommy.” Lynn added. “But if he has any I think you should make him wear diapers to bed as well. You know how he is when he has soda this late.” Andy couldn’t believe this, hearing this conversation about him peeing helplessly like some infant between his mother and sister. The whole thing was enough to make him have to go. The longer he held it in the longer it would take him to get changed back into his undies. He relaxed and felt the hot pee spread between his legs, soaking his diaper. He exhaled heavily as he pissed himself right there, adding to his dirty diapers. He was sure the added wetness was making him smell more. He tucked his chin down to his chest. He saw the puppy on his bib. He forgot he was still wearing that silly thing! “All done making your pee pees?” Mommy clapped for him. “Okay, let’s change you back. I think that’s enough diaper time for today… unless you want to have a soda and wear a diaper to bed?” “No! No more diapers, I’m all done!” Andy whimpered. Despite his protests all day he still felt a stirring inside. It did feel good to go whenever and wherever he pleased. He wouldn’t admit that out loud though. Mommy laid her son out on the coffee table, letting his sister watch as she tore open the diaper right there and started to wipe him clean. The sight of his own dirty diapers being on display was more embarrassing for him than being naked. When he was done getting cleaned though, Maureen made him stand up completely naked, except for his bib. She balled up the loaded diaper and then handed it to Lynn who responsibly took it to the trash to double bag the soiled pampers before tossing them away. “Okay honey, go take a bath or a shower and then scoot off to bed.” Maureen slapped his bare bottom. Standing in the shower, Andy thought about the day he had, all the humiliation he faced. It all started with his mommy wanting to take some pictures. He turned off the shower and shook off the water before wrapping himself in a towel. He headed to his bedroom, passing his sister along the way and seeing her big, pompous smile. He was annoyed at her, but he couldn’t stay mad. Even though they fought like siblings do they still loved each other. Andy tossed his towel on the bed and then flopped onto his back. He stared up at the ceiling, glad to have gotten through the day and pleased he didn’t need to wear a diaper to bed. If only he knew what the future had in store for him. ~~~ PART 2: Andy The Model Lynn ran into the house excitedly, kicking off her shoes as she hurried to the living room. “Mommy! Andy! We got a letter!” Lynn waved the big manilla envelope she just grabbed from the mailbox. She was hopping with excitement. She wanted to rip it open right there, but she let her mother Maureen take it. Andy came down from his room. It had been two weeks, so he didn’t even remember the photoshoot that had gone down or what it was for. As his mother opened the letter he watched the woman’s expression change, a smile curling on her face. “Andy! They loved your pictures!” Maureen smiled. “I knew they would! Big brother’s really cute.” Lynn said, nodding like she knew how it would all go down. “What… pictures…” Andy’s voice trailed off as the color left his face. Now he remembered. “Mom-meeeee!” He whined, “Who did you show those pictures to?” “The Poofers Pampers company, of course.” Maureen smiled. “They were so impressed by you that they want you to be a model for them… specifically the diapers designed for tween-aged boys. They said you’re the perfect little boy for the job!” Andy’s pale face began to get redder. It was like he was a thermometer about to boil over and pop as he felt the heat rising in his body. How humiliating! It was one thing for his mother and sister to see him in diapers, but he couldn’t handle an entire nation seeing him that way. He’d never be able to face anyone in school again! “Mom, I don’t want to do this!” Andy’s voice cracked. “How much money have I had to spend on diapers, clean sheets, and constantly having to clean up your messes?” Maureen wagged her finger in Andy’s face as she chastised him. “The best way you can pay me back is to do this job and earn a little money for the family.” Andy looked down at his feet, defeated. He could sense his baby sister was staring at him, her glare burning a hole through him. What could he do? Between the time he had been diapered for the photoshoot to the big envelope reveal just a moment ago he had his fair share of accidents in the meantime. He sensed one of them would bring it up if he fought this. Maybe if he earned enough money doing this he might not have to show his face in school ever again and just take home schooling. ~ “Do we have to do this? I’m not going to have an accident on the way there” Andy groaned as Mommy shook a bottle of baby powder into his open diaper. She pulled the front panel of the padding upward and sealed the tapes around his waist. “I want us to make a good first impression when we get there. Besides, you never make it very long on car trips that last longer than an hour. I doubt you’d make it through a whole five hour flight!” Maureen smiled. “These Poofers diapers are quite a premium brand! Still, it’ll be worth it if we show up there with you already in their signature brand of padding.” She lifted Andy up and gave him a pat on the seat. She then got him dressed in some toddler-like overalls which were quite tight around him. Anyone looking at his butt might suspect he was padded underneath. “Are you ready to go yet?” Lynn called from downstairs, her suitcase already packed, ready for the trip to California! When she saw Andy waddling down the stairs, dragging his small suitcase behind him, Lynn cracked up. “Don’t say a word.” Andy pouted, walking by her and towards the car. It was going to be a long flight, and not just because of the distance. Andy thought he could make it the whole flight without needing to use the toilets, he really did. He wasn’t even allowed an aisle seat though, sat at the window with Mommy by his side and his sister in the aisle. He watched jealously both times Lynn got up to use the toilet during the flight while he just peed right into his Poofers. One thing he had to admit, these diapers really were the best! The pee was absorbed rather quickly, and he didn’t feel like he was sitting in wet diapers at all. Maybe if he was lucky he could use the bathroom at the company studios when the plane arrived. POOFERS In big, bold, baby blue letters on a black slate, looking more like the logo for a tech company than a diaper company, the sign was positioned on a rather tall looking building. It seems that the business of making diapers for boys past the age of three was a growing industry. Walking into the lobby of the building there were cardboard cutouts of models used in all the different age ranges. There were models for ages 4-5, 6, 7, and 8. The all-important tween, teen, and young adult models had yet to be picked though. Poofers was expanding, finding sales for their diapers made for the 13 and up crowd were seeing a surge. Perhaps more parents were keeping their boys in diapers for longer, or maybe it was just a growing trend of boys having trouble with potty training in general. Whatever the case may have been, Poofers planned to corner the market with an aggressive (but cute) advertising strategy. They thought Andy was the perfect way to start. “Ah, welcome!” A well dressed woman in her 30s greeted the family in the lobby. “Please follow me, we’re excited to get your contract signed.” Andy’s mouth twisted anxiously. His diaper was still wet from the plane ride over. Sure, he didn’t feel all the wet as the miraculous diapers were doing their job, but it was still humiliating. He didn’t want to have to walk around with peed in diapers on his butt through the whole building. “Our photographer Starlight can’t wait to start taking pictures!” The woman beamed. “Everyone here is really jazzed to start working with little Andy, but especially Starlight. She’s the artist who has taken photographs of every little boy you see on our packaging.” Another girl, just great! Andy whimpered, tucking his chin down. From the sound of her name she was probably really pretty too. He hated how embarrassing this whole thing was. He could tell his sister was loving it though. As he looked over his shoulder he saw Lynn admiring the building with her eyes wandering the hallways. “Mom…” Andy tugged on Maureen’s sleeve. “Do you need Mommy to carry you? All right, sweetie.” The woman lifted Andy into her arms. She gave the boy’s seat a few pats. “Oh, someone needs a change soon!” This is not what he wanted! “You know, if you want to save time just change him in the meeting room.” The guide lady said as the elevator stopped at the right floor. Andy buried his face into his mother’s shoulder, hoping she wouldn’t do that to him and would either let him change himself or at least take him to a bathroom. Of course, once in the legal department, standing there in the very professional looking meeting room, Maureen placed Andy on the table and started to tear open his diaper. “Hey, Mom, I can do it! That’ll give you time to look over the contract.” Lynn chimed in. “No, Lynn’s a baby, she can’t change me!” Andy protested, grabbing at the front panel of his diaper before it could fall open. “Hush, Andy. I think that’s an excellent idea. Lynn’s shown herself to be mature enough to handle it, plus I think she’s about ready to learn how to change a real diaper and not just one of her dollies.” Maureen smiled proudly at her daughter. She then started to discuss adult stuff with the lawyers, reading over the contracts. Lynn excitedly pulled away Andy’s hands, smiling wide as the diaper fell open before her. She loved the responsibility of getting to change her brother’s diaper, a boy who was barely any bigger than she was. She took the wipes from Mommy’s diaper bag and started cleaning the pee away from Andy’s skin. Andy could only lie there helplessly. He couldn’t remember the last time his sister wore a diaper, but she definitely remembered when he did. Lynn balled up the old diaper, setting it aside. She brought out the Poofers from Mommy’s bag and tucked them underneath Andy’s naked butt. She shook the baby powder into the open diaper. She then folded up the front panel and pulled the tapes in to secure the diaper around Andy’s waist. She wanted to shout to her mother and show her what a good job she did changing Andy’s soggy diapers, but she could see Maureen was still busy. “Come on, Andy. You gotta admit I did good!” Lynn beamed with pride. Andy just looked away. ~ “Oh my god, he’s even more adorable in person!” Starlight squealed with joy, hopping in place. This 20 year old woman had bright blue hair, an almost neon color, and it sparkled as glitter shimmered on her locks. Her hair really seemed to match her eyes, which also sparkled… at least it looked that way. Andy stood there in the photography room, a large green wall behind him. The solid color would make it easy to chroma-key the background and insert Andy into any situation they wanted, or just use him as a cut-out bit of clip art. “I d-don’t want to do this.” Andy looked down shyly, dressed in only his Poofers brand diapers now. He felt butterflies in his tummy while he stood there, or maybe it was something else. “Oh honey, it’s okay to be shy!” Starlight reassured him. “I have an older brother who never finished potty training, and he used to be very shy about his diapers too. He’s okay with them now though. He even likes them!” “Honey, just do what the nice lady says.” Mommy Maureen spoke quietly in the lower lit part of the room. All the hot lights were on Andy. Every other part of this room seemed so dark. “I think I know what’ll help.” Starlight pulled a cooler closer to herself. She opened it up and Andy could see every flavor of soda imaginable in the cooler. “Your mom says you like soda. These are the latest flavors from Japan!” Andy stared at the containers which were either thin cans or funny looking bottles. He pointed at one of the bottles timidly and Starlight popped it open for him. He brought the chilled bottle to his lips and sipped. It was so sweet, and better tasting than the regular cola he’s had back home! He licks his lips. “There we go!” Starlight beamed. “Now, why don’t you hold the bottle up high, label facing away.” She went to her rather expensive looking camera. The lens seemed so complicated. It was definitely more complex than the camera Mommy had. The camera snapped a dozen pictures in rapid succession. “Good job! Let’s have one where you’re drinking from it!” Andy did as the cute girl said, tilting his head back and gulping down the sweet drink. “You’re a natural at this!” Starlight gave him a sweet smile. Andy felt something stirring in his diaper as he looked at the pretty photographer. He hoped that it wouldn’t be showing outside his diaper. “You look pretty tough! Why don’t you show me your muscles?” Starlight knew how to get at a boy’s ego. Some boys didn’t mind being cute, but she knew how boys Andy’s age were about being masculine. Andy happily flexed his arms, standing in just his diaper, almost proudly! Starlight snapped more pictures until she had to quickly change film cartridges. Andy suddenly felt a twinge in his tummy. He started fidgeting, moving side to side on his feet nervously. “May I be excused?” Andy spoke meekly. “Why?” Starlight asked, still snapping pictures as Andy fidgeted. “I don’t really need these diapers. I’d like a bathroom break…” Andy tried his best to not look like some helpless baby. It wasn’t working on Starlight though. “Oh silly, just use your diaper! That’ll actually be a great set of pictures!” Starlight rapped her fingers on the edges of her camera. She could see Andy was still hesitant, but then she noticed the slightly stretched material of the diaper between his legs. She felt a little bad about trying to appeal to the tween’s base side, but she knew she might have to do this once she started snapping photos of older boys. “Come on, do it for me? You’re just so handsome and muscular! I want to save some of these pictures for myself.” She pursed her lips and fluttered her eyelashes at Andy. Andy swallowed. That did it for him. He was convinced this girl would like him more if he did this now. It didn’t make any sense. Why would a girl like a stinky boy that does that sort of thing? But he put those thoughts out of his mind, now just wanting to be cute for Starlight. Andy bent his knees and scrunched his face. He could hear the snapping of the camera as it took rapid-fire photos of him. Many pictures of him making a classic “pooping face” were taken. Then, as the back of his diaper bulged and sagged, Starlight took pictures of the diapers filling up. She rattled off so many pictures she ran out of film again and had to put a new cartridge into her camera. There were so many pictures of his dirty diapers now! Andy always had to pee after going poop, so of course he let loose into the front of his diaper as well. Starlight was having the time of her life, capturing so many photos of this moment. She got pictures from close up and far away of Andy in such a natural state of pottying on himself. “I love this!” Starlight exclaimed. “You really are the perfect boy.” The woman got a wicked smile on her face as she lowered the camera. “Now sit in it.” “Wh-what?” Andy looked up, his legs bowed as he stood there in his loaded Poofers. “Well, I need all kinds of natural poses. What’s more natural than a boy sitting in his own poop?” Starlight looked at Andy, giving him a wink and a kissy face. Andy was so easily manipulated. He sat down on the floor and made a face, feeling the mess smear around inside the diaper. Starlight wasn’t taking many pictures. She just stood there waiting until Andy looked relaxed. She got down on her belly, taking the lowest angle shots she could of Andy just sitting in his mess. “I’m very proud of you, Andy.” Starlight said. “You’re setting a good example for the boys who will come after you. They’ll all see that being a stinky diaper boy is just part of their life. It’s nothing to be ashamed of! Well, it’s not a big deal anyway.” She snapped a few more pictures before getting back up on her feet. She emptied the last roll of film from the camera and sealed the rolls in a black, protective case. “Well… I really don't need diapers!” Andy wanted to keep insisting. “But I want to do a good job, so…” He shrugged. “You know, this gives me a great idea.” Starlight taps her chin. “Your family is going to be here for the weekend, right?” “That’s correct.” Maureen finally spoke up, waking out from behind the shadowy part of the room. “We need to expand to commercials.” Starlight looked over at Andy and then back at Maureen. “The contract did say we could film him for any purpose, but I still want to run it by you.” “You know, that sounds like an excellent idea.” The mother said. “Yeah!” Lynn added. “No…” Andy whimpered quietly. Andy suddenly started peeing on himself. It just flowed out of him uncontrollably. He didn’t even feel the warning tingle. Hot piss just spread all around in his dirty diaper. He was worried he might be losing the ability to hold it now. He never could hold it very well before, but at least he could tell when he was about to have an accident. PART 3: Andy The Star! Andy and his family had never been to a movie set before. For Maureen and Lynn this was a rather fun experience. Lynn even got to meet a girl her age who was an actor. Lynn and the little actor were having a great time together while Andy stood there nervously on the set, wearing a fresh pair of diapers. Last night he wet in his sleep. He didn’t want to wear diapers to bed, but Mommy was afraid that he might have an accident at night in the hotel room and she wasn’t about to let him pee all over some nice hotel sheets. It turns out she was right, and Andy hated to have proven her right in such a spectacular way. Andy was definitely a lot less excited to be on the movie set. It was bad enough that his face was going to be plastered all over packages of Poofers, but now he was going to be in commercials seen by millions of people! There were three shoots planned for the day, and each one would only be around 90 minutes each to be legal within the state’s labor laws for young actors. At least learning about that was a small highlight for Andy. “Up we go! Time to get you dressed!” Andy was scooped up by his armpits by a rather tall, strong woman with a tag on her chest labeling her as part of the wardrobe department. She brought him over to the dressing room, which did not have a door on it. Anyone looking in would see him stripped naked, even his diaper getting removed. It was a relief for Andy to have the diaper off, even having his butt stuffed into a pair of tighty whitey briefs. Next came a pair of jeans and a t-shirt with a non-descript design on it, free of any copyrighted logos or characters. The nice woman smiled as she tucked the boy’s feet into socks and shoes. “You’re going to put on a great show, I just know it!” Andy was then dragged off by his wrist by another stage hand. He was brought to a table full of food marked down with a sign that said [FOR ANDY ONLY!] He felt special that he got his own table of goodies and drinks, not knowing there were diuretics and laxatives in them. Another stage-hand wiped his face down and touched him up with a bit of make-up. Andy squirmed, making a face. The make-up artist assured him that everyone who gets in front of a movie camera has to wear make-up. Andy accepted the explanation, but he still pouted over having to put the stuff on his face. He was lucky it did not take a long time. The production would not be able to afford losing daylight. Finally, Andy was on the house stage, looking like a typical two story home, just with stairs that lead nowhere and no fourth wall. He got to meet the actors playing his mother and sister. He was a little embarrassed that he thought the woman playing his mother was actually pretty hot. He nervously fidgeted, feeling like he had to go. “Okay, Andy, just act naturally!” The director shouted to him. Andy narrowed his eyes, looking beyond the stage lights. Starlight was the director, looking fairly proud that she was getting to make what she considered a “small movie.” She was already rolling the cameras, knowing Andy wasn’t going to be able to hold it in for long. The little girl actor went over to a stereo system and turned on the music. Music came from speakers all around the set rather than directly from the stereo. The girl ran up to Andy and grabbed his hands, dancing with him. He looked down at the cute actor, smiling a little. He went along with her, dancing happily until he felt a pang in his bladder. He stopped dancing and stepped back, holding his crotch and butt while his acting mate put his hands on her cheeks, pretending to be shocked. A noisy, rude sound came from the back of Andy’s pants. The seat of his pants turned a dark brown. Next, a dark pee stain expanded on the front, growing from behind his hand. A stream was trickling down, hitting the floor. Starlight was watching from the back on the playback monitors. The three stage cameras were able to get Andy’s accident from different angles from which the woman would later edit together in just the right way. Andy stood there, moving his hands away and looked down at his soiled pants. A look of surprise and embarrassment washed over his face as his pants dripped all over the carpet of the fake floor beneath him. He was so worried, his heart racing. Did he do bad? Was he supposed to do this? The woman playing his mother walked onto the set, tugging Andy by the wrist into another room. The cameras followed to a nursery set. Andy was placed upon a changing table, his pants and undies yanked off, making sure that his legs were positioned carefully. The beautiful woman actress cleaned him up, smiling down at him. He felt himself getting a little too excited as he was cleaned up and the actress just gave him a knowing wink, making sure to hide him with careful placement of her body and his legs. Andy put his hands up to cover his face, but he was already so exposed. The package of Poofers was positioned cleverly so that it would be in the foreground with a rack focus, turning everything behind it blurry as it came into view. The package was open and the woman pulled out one diaper. She tucked it under Andy and powdered him. She taped the diaper up rather quickly, knowing she could not take her time with such a tight schedule and the relatively short running time of the commercial. Finally in a fresh diaper and t-shirt, Andy was set back down on the floor to face the camera. “Smile, Andy!” Starlight shouted from her director’s chair. Andy didn’t feel like smiling, but the actress playing his mom gave him a playful tickle on his side and he couldn’t help but crack a smile, giggling. “Cut! Excellent job, everyone!” Starlight stood up, hands on her hips. “Do you have to pee and poop some more, Andy?” Andy shook his head and Starlight called for a break. Everyone was telling Andy what a great job he did as he waddled around in the thick, babyish Poofers diapers. It appeared that they were a little over 20 minutes ahead of schedule thanks to Andy being so ready to have an accident in his pants. They hadn't needed to wait more than a couple minutes after he had his snacks and drinks. Andy looked down at his feet, feeling very embarrassed and wanting to hide, but he felt like he had a big bright beacon on him, making him visible to everyone. He looked around and saw his sister playing tag the other little girl actress, the two of them using Andy’s pee puddle as a hazard to avoid, making faces at it and hopping on the stage couch to dodge it. They both seemed a little too amused by Andy’s accident. At home, Lynn would surely make a big fuss and be upset by Andy making a mess on the floor, but on a fake set she didn’t have to worry about a stain setting into the floor. Glancing over at his mother he saw the woman speaking with Starlight as she kept showing playback video of different angles. They appeared to be talking about what was the appropriate amount of Andy that was allowed to show on screen, all without Andy’s input of course. If Andy had his way no part of him would be visible on camera. He then glanced towards the exits and saw the figure of a tall woman in a rather fancy business suit standing with her arms crossed. She just silently stood there, watching Andy. The boy walked away slowly, feeling a little nervous that this woman was just standing there watching him. Eventually the hour was up and it was right back to work. The carpet on the set had been removed and a new carpet was stapled into place by the skilled prop and set department. Andy was brought over to the sofa on the set and made to sit down between the two actors. He had to sit with his legs spread, not that he could really close his legs much with the diapers spreading them apart. “Andy, do you need to potty?” The director asks the boy. When Andy shook his head, Starlight whispered something and had someone come over to Andy with a can of soda. Andy eagerly popped the soda can open, guzzling down the soda without thinking. It only dawned on him later that the soda can was another diuretic. Andy looked down, feeling so utterly helpless as pee flowed into his diaper. The drinks and snacks they were feeding him were definitely working. The camera caught the whole thing, his pee filling up his diaper quite a bit, which resulted in going well over the commercials run time just for the peeing alone. Starlight was now considering making extended cuts for YouTube. As Andy finished soaking himself, the front panel of his diaper having swollen and turned a pale yellow, the whole crew began to clap. His hands shyly came between his legs, but it was too late to hide what he did. Just then he felt another strong urge to poop. He tried to hold this back too, but there was no stopping it. The camera caught the struggle in his face as he dumped into the back of the diaper as well. Highly sensitive hidden microphones could pick up the sound of more pooping and peeing as the medicine was still taking effect and helping him do his business right on camera. When Andy’s diaper was doubly used, practically over-stuffed with his messes, the actor playing his mother stood him up. She swept her hand across the seat of the couch to show how it was still clean. She then cupped Andy’s rear and patted the heavy mess so the viewers could see just how full the diaper got without leaking. “Oh boy, the PR department is going to love that shot.” Starlight whispered to someone on her crew. Yes, Andy did a great job of showing how strong these diapers were without them leaking everywhere. While the cast and crew dispersed Andy sat back on the couch, feeling the stinky, soggy mess in his diaper get all over him. They really were great diapers, keeping him clean on the outside but dirty inside the diaper. The pants accident was kind of fun, though he would never admit it out loud, but the diapers were clean fun. He could see himself getting used to wearing these around the house, even if it would mean more teasing from his baby sister. Lynn ran back up to Andy, standing next to her new little actress friend. The young girl leaned in and kissed Andy on the cheek, squealing and hiding behind Lynn. “She likes you, Andy.” “No I don’t! She dared me to kiss you!” The other girl said, playfully pushing Lynn. The boy just blushed, watching the two girls giggle and run away from him. He didn’t want some eight year old with a crush on him. There was only one girl he liked here, but she was too old for him in more ways than one. Of course, Starlight eventually walked over to Andy, bending over and giving him a coquettish smile. She teased the boy’s hair, twirling her finger in his white locks. “We’re all so proud of you, Andy! You did great today.” Starlight spoke sweetly to the boy, knowing fully well that he was attracted to her. If there was one thing that made boys easier to cooperate with it was their uncontrollable hormones. “Do you think you’ll be up for one more shoot today? We’re just going to get some extra footage to make a couple different cuts for two or three commercials. Can you handle that? Can you be my handsome, brave boy?” Andy was practically melting, grinning happily. He nodded in agreement, seeming to have forgotten he was sitting in his own mess. Starlight had not forgotten though. She picked up Andy and brought him over to the changing table. The fact that Andy was clearly “happy” to get his diapers changed by Starlight was not lost on the young woman. She did think he was pretty cute, but in the way one might think they’re baby brother is cute. She carefully removed the loaded Poofers and dropped them in the trash. She then went about wiping Andy clean and preparing another diaper for him. “I bet a lot of girls are going to want to be your mommy when they see these ads…” Starlight giggled, shaking the baby powder into Andy’s open diaper. She folded the diaper up and neatly applied the tapes snug around his waist. “And you’ll make a lot of boys less anxious about needing diapers too. They’ll all have you to thank for making diapers trendy for boys to wear!” ~ [commercial P-F609: Poofers CM 001] Narrator: Does your little boy still have accidents past the age of nine years old? [Shot of the little boy dancing with his sister and then having his accident, first from the distance and then in a close-up shot on his rear end.] [the little boy’s sister gasps, putting his hands on her cheeks as she looks on.] Narrator: You’ve probably tried everything to train him too, but nothing seems to stick! [A shot of Andy’s feet standing in his dirty puddle as his pants drip.] Narrator: Poofers is proud to present Poofers for tweens! [The package of diapers is shown in the foreground before being picked up by a mother’s hand. Next, the boy is shown getting his diaper changed.] Narrator: They’re the only diaper for tweens strong enough to withstand a boy’s dirtiest messes! [Cut to the boy’s diaper getting used while he sits on the couch. A clock wipe transition shows the diaper going from clean to full. A close-up of the dirty diaper butt and the sofa are shown at the same time. The mother’s hand brushes over the couch cushion to show that it is still clean.] Narrator: Poofers! The strongest, toughest diapers for the biggest little boys! [The commercial’s story concludes with the brother and sister characters dancing again, this time with the brother wearing nothing but a diaper and shirt.] Narrator: Also comes in Teen and Adult sizes! [Two more diaper packages are shown in slightly bigger sizes. The video ends.] “Well, Ms Praline, what do you think?” Starlight asked, smiling warmly as she stood by the wide screen display on the wall. “We have two more ads planned in a similar fashion.” Rosemary Praline stood at the far end of the room, sitting at the end of a long table. She kept a stoic expression, her arms crossed. The woman had a serious attitude about her, and her poker face made her hard to read. Something was different this time though. A smile actually grew on her face. It was a subtle smile, just the slightest upturn of her lips, but it was something. “I think,” Ms Praline finally spoke, “We’re going to make a lot of money.” PART 4: Andy Meets The Board Andy didn’t know what was going on today. He had filmed a couple more commercials over the next week, this time with less hectic schedules, allowing him more breaks between the rather humiliating on-screen “accidents” he had to perform. He was finding it easier to just let go in his pants. Of course he also found himself needing his diapers full time now. Using the toilet was now just a distant memory for him as he lost total control of himself, often pooping his diapers without even knowing it until his mother or sister pointed it out. Andy’s sister was hanging out with her new actor friend and his mother was shopping and enjoying the lifestyle Andy’s big checks were affording her. They had moved into their new home, just outside the expensive city in a house a bit more modest than the one they used to live in. The main difference was that now everyone was living a much more opulent life, enjoying a higher social status. Everyone was enjoying their new life except for Andy. The boy could see his face on packages of diapers, in commercials, on youtube, and even billboards reaching high into the sky. If he happened to be walking around outside someone would recognize him as the “diaper boy” on those high billboards, making poor Andy blush and try to hide his face. Today, Andy was having a meeting with the CEO as well as the board of directors. He wondered what he would be doing there. He was dressed in only a t-shirt and diaper, which he initially made a big fuss about until his mother reminded him that he didn’t get a say in what he wore anymore. He was a dirty little boy who couldn’t stop messing his pants and Mommy wasn’t about to go out and keep buying him larger and larger pants just to cover up his diapers. What kind of punishment would that be? The tour guide from the lobby was holding Andy’s hand and guiding him down a long hallway. Looking at the walls he could see framed pictures that told the story of Poofers. The company was apparently founded in the 1950 and was originally called Puffies Brand Family Products. Around 1959 the company’s name was shortened to just Puffies and changed its focus to diapers and underwear for boys. Around the early 60s the company’s name was finally changed to Poofers and they had their first female CEO, a trend that would continue for the rest of the company’s life. Every new portrait was a woman, right up to Miss Rosemary Praline, the current CEO of the company. In the 80s the company shifted away from making underwear and exclusively just made diapers for boys in bigger and bigger sizes. It seemed like every couple years a new, bigger size of diaper would be made. Sales were slow at first, but eventually more and more families were buying diapers for their older boys. Today, these larger diapers were getting rebranding. In the past the larger sized diapers for ages 6-8 had no pictures on them, but they were now sporting different boys on each package wearing appropriately sized diapers. Andy was just the latest in a line of diaper models. He knew this would mean it wouldn’t be long before the company would get teenage boy models and maybe even adults. Andy entered the board room, seeing about ten board members there, all women. Five were at either side of a long table with Ms Rosemary Praline sitting at the end in an extravagant looking chair. The tour guide gave Andy a pat on the head and left. “Let’s get a look at you!” Rosemary said. Looking at Andy with her sparkling brown eyes. Her shiny black hair was cut conservatively, just above her shoulders. She had it done recently. One of the board members, with the name Charlyne on her name plate, picked up Andy and set him on the table. Andy felt a little exposed sitting on the table as he looked at all the women. They were fawning over how cute he was, some of them reaching out to touch his diapers. He flinched and giggled as his padding was touched, but also his bare thighs, which were very ticklish. He could see the mature woman at the end of the table beckoning him over. He wobbled as he got to his feet and then waddled over to Rosemary. The woman grabbed him by the hips and set him in her lap. She reaches down into a large bag and proceeded to take out a baby bottle. At first he resisted, but as his head was resting on the older woman’s breast he gave in and let the bottle get shoved into his mouth. “Ms Peters, play the latest commercial our ad department has whipped up.” Rosemary requested, bouncing big baby Andy in her arms and feeding him the bottle. Following Rosemary’s request, one of the ladies at the far end of the table pulled a keyboard from a drawer under the table and typed on it quickly. Panels in the middle of the table opened up and several monitors started to display a blue screen before the commercial began to play. [Andy is stepping off a school bus along with a girl that is presumably playing his sister. The girl runs ahead of Andy and the two kids race to get into the house first. In an interior shot, the girl is shown skidding towards the bathroom door and then shutting it as he enters. As Andy runs up to the door the camera pulls in on his face and he strains. The camera then pans down to show the back of his pants as they bulge out and Andy messes himself.] [A wipe transition shows a woman folding laundry and shaking her head. She turns her head upwards to look directly at the viewer.] MOTHER: I’m a mother to a 10 year old boy and I just love him to pieces, but as most of you know boys can be pretty dirty. [The woman proceeds to hold up a pair of white briefs with a large brown stain on the seat and a yellow tinted stain on the front.] MOTHER: Does this look familiar to you? If you’re the mother of a little boy chances are you’ve seen some form of hard-to-get-out potty stain in your son’s pants. Detergents and bleaches just aren’t enough. From Poofers, the makers of diapers for boys ages six, seven, and eight, now comes the new Poofers tween sizes! [A magical cloud of sparkles seems to materialize the package of diapers on a table. The mother tears open the bag and pulls out one of the diapers. A CG diaper floats around on the screen as each part of the diaper is pointed out. Every part of the diaper is designed to keep the boy from leaking but its design is also meant to look adorable.] [The mother picks up Andy and sets him on the table. The side of his bare butt can be seen with his privates just out of view. The mother tucks the new diaper underneath Andy and dusts him with powder before taping the diaper up. She shows just how easy it is to put the diapers on Andy.] [A transition wipe shows Andy waddling around the house in just his diapers. He stops just outside the bathroom door and turns to face the camera as he wets himself. A yellow spot expands around the crotch as the diaper becomes soaked. A toilet flushing sound is heard and the little sister character comes out of the bathroom. She looks at the diaper and then cups the bottom of it.] LITTLE SISTER: Look, Mom! No more puddles! MOTHER: That’s right, dear! Poofers keep floors clean when little boys can not! [Next, the shot changes to a little league baseball game. Andy is at the bat when he hits a home run. He waddles fast as he can over each base with his diaper clearly showing above the waistband of his uniform. After reaching home base the other boys rush to Andy and cheer. A panning shot shows each boy’s bottom sticking out as the waistband of the Poofers, complete with logo showing, is peeking out the top of each boy’s pants.] MOTHER: Let’s celebrate! We’re all going out for pizza! [She looks directly at the camera and winks] We can use my van! With all you boys in Poofers pampers I know my car seats will be safe. [The scene transition wipes to the pizza place now with Mom, Sister, Andy, and his teammates all eating pizza together. The scene blurs and the Poofers logo appears, complete with Andy proudly standing next to it wearing nothing but a Poofers brand diaper. The commercial ends there.] That was a long commercial! It must be one of the longer ones shot just for YouTube. Andy was still sucking on the baby bottle and put his hands between his legs. He could feel warm wetness. He couldn’t believe he wet himself during that ad, and right in Rosemary’s lap! The woman doesn’t seem to mind though, giving his wet rump a few pats. “Look ladies, just like in the commercial!” Rosemary holds up Andy by his armpits, the yellowed crotch of his diaper showing to everyone. He whimpers and puts his hands up to his face. “Oh, he’s so cute!” “What an adorable baby boy.” “He’s perfect!” The women gather around him, cooing, using baby talk, and pinching his cheeks. Andy grumbled and whimpered as they played with him. Part of him secretly loved all the attention he was getting from the pretty ladies though. “Yes, this adorable little face is perfect for our company.” Rosemary said, bouncing Andy on her knee and looking right at him. Yes, it wasn’t so bad being a diaper boy if it meant Andy could enjoy all this loving attention from so many pretty ladies. He even began to smile. “I’m thinking he should be the permanent face of our company.” Rosemary adds. “As he gets older let’s just have him continue to model for the bigger sizes and do more advertisements!” “Great idea as always, Ms Praline!” “You’re a genius!” “He is pretty cute, I must say!” Andy swallows nervously. What did he get himself into? ~THE END~ [this story could possibly continue with even more chapters, but it is up to the commissioner!] If you would like to commission me consider sending a private message. My ebook store is here!

All characters in the following story are 18+ Once there was a small village that sat on the edge of a forest. In the summer, when summers lasted many years at a time, the forest bloomed bright with green leaves and deep, warm earth. It was alive with the singing of birds, the sets of badgers, and all sorts of other creatures who called it home. At the very centre of the forest was a massive tree, far taller than all the others, which watched over its kin as their guardian. Through the years, the village and the forest lived in harmony with one another. Yet summer cannot not last forever. One morning, when autumn had fallen over the forest and the trees were bare of leaves, a brother and sister came from a nearby town to visit their aunt, who lived in the forest. They hadn’t seen her in many years, and wanted to bring her gifts to greet her with. First they went to the bakers, and each ordered a loaf of bread to take. “Well, if you’re going through the forest, you best be careful!” the baker’s son said as he kneaded dough. “They say there’s a curse on the forest.” “A curse?” the brother said, shaking a little. “Oh yes. A tree stands there, they say it takes travellers who stray from the path, into it’s domain.” The sister chuckled. “A tree! Who’s afraid of a tree?” She looked over to her brother, but found him shivering with fear. “Stop scaring them!” the baker said, coming out with two fresh loaves of bread. “You go and say hello to your auntie now.” With their fresh bread, the brother and sister made their way to the market. “You don’t really believe in all that nonsense, do you?” the sister said. “N-no! Of course not!” said the brother, his legs shivering. “But could we maybe stop to use the bathroom before we head to auntie’s house?” “Ugh, fine.” Soon they arrived at the market, and got talking to farmer Potts as he filled a jar with fresh honey. “Oh yes, it’s true.” he said, “They built a road through the forest many years ago, and travellers used to throw litter, relieve themselves, do all sorts of things on the road. They say you have to be careful to go potty before you travel there, because if the trees catch you doing it there, you’ll never come back out!” The brother was shaking now, terrified of what may lay ahead. The sister cackled. “We’ll be careful.” she said, and took the honey with a smile. Once they had gathered everything they needed it was late afternoon. The sun was already low in the sky, never having fully risen. “Can we please find a potty now?” the brother said as they came up the road. The sister frowned, and looked up into the quickly darkening sky. “If we don’t hurry, we’ll be walking through the forest in the dark. You can hold it, right?” “I-I’m not sure I can!” “Well then just go in the forest.” the sister said. “But the tree--” “Oh don’t be such a child! There’s no tree that can punish you for peeing!” Soon they were outside the forest itself. What few leaves the trees had were brown. The path seemed to disappear into darkness, the trees like a skeletal ribcage that arched over top. “You’re not scared, are you?” Asked the sister, though even she had to admit, she was a little unnerved. “N-no!” insisted the brother. He stood a little straighter, the jar of honey tight in his hands. If there was another way, both would surely have taken it. But this was the only road to Auntie’s house, and she was expecting them. So, they both took deep breaths, and wondered into the forest. The trees seemed to have eyes. The brother glanced from branch to branch, hoping desperately that the path would reach Auntie’s house soon and they could lay down in nice warm beds. But the path went on and on, and soon the trees grew twisty and windy. Crows laughed from far above, and the darkness became greater, until they could barely see the mushroom-strewn path ahead. “How far away are we?” the brother asked soon after. He was fidgeting now, growing desperate to relieve himself with nowhere in sight. “I … I don’t know.” the sister asked, looking around nervously. There was no-one else here, and it all looked the same. “None of this is familiar.” She looked over to her brother, waddling uncomfortably lest he pee his pants. “Just go in the forest! I won’t look.” “I … I can’t. The trees will be angry!” The sister scoffed. “Don’t be such an idiot!” she said. But soon she too felt nature’s calling. The feeling seemed to sneak up on her, she hadn’t been expecting it, and the longer the sensation of a full bladder lingered, the harder it became to concentrate. When at last they came to a large clearing, they hoped to see Auntie’s house. The trees weren’t so thick here, and the moon crept through some of the branches, casting broad, bright beams onto the forest floor. “It has to be here!” the sister quickly did a lap around the clearing, but all that was here was a large tree, far bigger than all the others. Nothing else. Not a bee, nor a butterfly. No life except the ancient tree. “Stop walking like that, you’re making me want to go too!” The sister scowled at the brother, who had his hands pressed between his legs, his knees crossed. “Sorry! I—I really need to pee!” They were clearly lost. They had been walking for an hour or more, and still the cottage was nowhere in sight. The sister turned her back on her brother, and the clearing fell into a deep silence as she tried to concentrate on what to do next. The trees whispered far above them, and the branches groaned. Beneath the sister’s feet, the gentle squelch of leaves and mud, and the occasional mushroom, was all the noise in the entire forest. “I-I can’t hold it much more!” the brother eventually whispered, and the sister turned to berate him, but before she could there was a shrill, shrieking call. The brother stiffened, standing straight and alert. The sister jumped too, almost dropping her loaves of bread. They glanced at one another. The brother squeaked as a terrible warmth flooded him. Slowly, a shadow, blacker even than the darkness of the evening, appeared ahead of them. An elongated body. Terrible, bony horns. A snout that huffed and sniffed in the air. But the sister squinted. She took a tentative step forward. No, that was no phantom or ghost. The figure emerged into the clearing, and the moonlight showed it’s true form—a deer, it’s antlers tall and proud, it’s nose twitching. From behind her, the sister heard a quiet sigh. The deer startled, stood frozen for a moment, and ran. When the sister turned, her brother stood there suddenly relaxed. “See, there are no ghosts!” she said, “Finally over your fear of the forest?” “No,” the brother said, “I just don’t have to go pee any more.” The sister glanced down. A dark patch was slowly spreading through his pants, steaming where his accident met the cold air. As shocked as the sister was, her brother’s accident only reminded her of her own desperation. She rushed past him towards the big tree. A ring of mushrooms encircled it, disappearing around the other side. “What are you doing?” the brother asked nervously as he saw her moving around the side of the great tree. “Don’t leave me!” “I’m not going away! I just need to pee as well. Now turn around and let me go.” The brother awkwardly did just that. He was still going as he turned, emptying the last of his bladder down his pants and onto the leaves below. As embarrassing as it was, it felt good to finally just let go. The warmth was nice too. Auntie will surely understand, he thought, not paying attention to his sister. The sister had moved to a discreet spot beside the massive tree. She had beden growing desperate too. If they continued down the path as they had been, who knows when she was going to get another chance to go? Better here, before she joined her brother and wet her panties. She unzipped her skirt and dropped her leggings. She squatted awkwardly by the ring of mushrooms, obscured from the clearing by a massive tree-root. She ignored the small wet-patch on her panties where she had almost lost control. She wasn’t some silly man, unable to hold herself until she reached civilisation. She was a grown woman dammit, and she would certainly not be showing up to her Aunt’s house having wet herself like a child. Finally able to let go, she sighed. Relief washed through her, fear of the forest vanishing along with her full bladder. She closed her eyes, listening to the patter against the ancient tree. In fact, she was so consumed with the relief she felt, so absorbed by her potty-break, that she failed to notice the ground bubbling beneath her feet. She did not notice when the roots of the tree moved through the earth, carrying with them the same mushrooms she was now relieving herself on. She did not notice the branch reach out around the brother, and did not notice when the brother whispered a dissonant, “Yes.” The brother felt so good, so empty, so … dumb. And what was this all around him? This sweet scented cloud that twinkled in the moonlight? “Why, you’re a very wet little boy, aren’t you?” A voice from nowhere said. “Let’s get these dirty things off and put some more appropriate clothing on, mmmm?” “Yes mama.” the brother found himself saying as his legs went cold. Then, as if he had been wrapped in a warm blanket, a pleasant warmth suddenly enveloped his whole body. His legs felt weak, his waist felt heavy. So heavy that he planted himself onto his freshly padded bottom with a splat, giggling a little to himself at the funny feeling. Soon the sister had finished her business. She pulled up her leggings and her skirt, and stepped back over the massive root. She heard a sigh, and looked down to see the mushrooms twinkling a little. They looked very pretty in the moonlight. “Finished! Now, let’s get going, Auntie’s has to be around here somewh—” “There there.” the tree said in a thousand voices as it rubbed a branch gently against the brother’s back. “It wasn’t your fault you went in your pants. Little boys like you can’t help it. You did warn her after all…” “W-what is this?” the sister whispered. She backed up slowly. Ahead of her was her brother, right where she had left him. He sat there, on the forest floor, playing with the jar of honey, scooping it out of the jar by the handful and stuffing it into his mouth. “Stop this!” the sister shouted, and the brother turned, his eyes red with tears. He sat there, on the forest floor, in nothing but his underwear. No, not his underwear. Around his waist was a thick, poofy diaper. “Get up!” the sister shouted, “Stop it now!” she was shaking, unable to move. “Now, don’t be so mean to your brother.” “Who—” the sister stuttered, unable to get her question out. She hit the tree, unable to back up any further. Suddenly the entire massive trunk shifted behind her, the branches creaking and groaning, the knotted bark slowly peeling open. A thousand green eyes appeared all the way up until they disappeared into the canopy above. A mouth, jagged and uneven, opened up. “I am the guardian of this forest!” the tree said, “Who are you to intrude on my land?” “Tree--? We were just following the path, just wanted to get to our Auntie’s house.” The sister said, though it was becoming difficult to think, difficult to speak. “And yet you defile my woods with your human mess!” “We-we had to pee! It was an accident, I swear!” “No! It may have been an accident for your poor sweet brother here, but not you.” The brother turned, and the girl looked on in horror as his mouth tried to form words, but all that came out was “Bwaaa baa! Bwaa ba bee!” “Awww, he’s trying to say your name! How sweet.” “Stop this!” the sister cried, “Stop it now! We have to get to Auntie’s house! You’re not a baby, you’re my brother!” The tree just laughed. “He cannot understand you now, dear!” But the brother’s expression suddenly dropped. His honeyed hand froze mid-air. He squinted, as if he was concentrating, trying to break free. The sister saw him trying to stand, lifting himself off the ground slightly. “Come on! Please!” the sister plead. The brother’s face suddenly scrunched up. There was a moment of silence in the forest again. The sister’s heart was racing. Then there was a brrraaap. The sister crumpled her nose. A foul smell filled the air. As the brother leant forward, a small round bulge peeked out the back of his diaper. It grew and grew, and the brother grunted a little, until his face relaxed and he sighed. Then, without a care in the world, he sat back down and resumed his playtime. The tree just laughed. “Hahaha, how cute! We’ll have to call your auntie for a change, won’t we? But first…” The branch that was caring for the brother suddenly twitched. It began to move, slowly at first, but quicker and quicker. The sister realised with a start that it was coming for her. “No!” she cried, “Please!” “Ah, ah. No complaining now, you brought this on yourself.” The sister pushed herself off the tree, slowly backing up into the forest. She stepped on a mushroom, and a cloud of dust puffed around her. Coughing, she said, “No! Not me! I don’t need diapers like him! I’m a big girl!” “Now now, don’t lie to mama. Clearly you need some more potty training, otherwise you would have been able to control yourself until you reached your auntie’s house.” The sister looked down at her brother. He was gone, his mind turned to mush. All she could do now was get to her aunts. So, with the branch approaching her, she did the only thing she could. She ran. “Oh, feeling naughty? Well, if you insist on not doing as you’re told, we’ll have to find an extra special punishment for you, won’t we?” The tree’s voice was surprisingly calm, like a mother who had done this a thousand times before. As the sister raced through branches and brambles, she could hear the tree’s branch reach out for her, chasing her though the woods. Soon all light had gone, and she desperately stumbled around in the dark, the path long behind her. She had no idea where she was going, only that she had to run. Behind her, the branch kept coming. Closer. Closer. Then, suddenly, she saw a light ahead. It wasn’t the pale glow of moonlight, but the warm inviting ebb of a hearth. She could smell fresh broth, too. Auntie’s house was right there. Other sensations, smells sweet like honey, a sudden warmth through her body, relief at having found home, all of it washed over her. She burst through the treeline, onto the path she thought she had lost. Auntie’s house was right there, and the sister could see her in the window, cooking their dinner, waiting for her and her brother. The sister smiled, inhaling deeply. She wasn’t sure how long she stood at the edge of the forest for. She wanted to call out, to run to her aunt. Something stopped her. When she finally heard auntie’s door creak open, when the warmth smell of broth wafted over, the sister had already followed the mushroom-laden branch deep into the forest. *** Auntie opened her front door to the sounds of the trees. “Come, I have a present for you.” the tree said. “Oh? I hope this won’t take long. I’m expecting my niece and nephew.” “I’m sure they won’t mind. In fact, I’ll think they’ll like what I’ll show you.” Auntie followed the tree into the heart of the forest, to where it’s clearing was. It was here that the village said lonely travellers disappeared, but that was because they showed no respect. It was a lesson she had learned long ago. And it seemed her niece and nephew had yet to learn that lesson. They sat giggling on the forest floor. Her nephew was playing with a jar of honey, her niece dribbling all over herself, squelching mud happily between her fingers. Two fully grown adults, playing in the mud like a pair of babies. “I found them wondering all alone.” the tree said. “So you thought you’d ‘take care’ of them?” “That’s right! The sister is a very naughty little girl, urinating in my forest,” the tree said sternly. “But her brother is sweet enough.” There was a foul smell in the clearing as well. Auntie sniffed around a little, and soon came to the source of the odour. “Ooof! He certainly doesn’t smell sweet.” The sister wasn’t quite as messy as her brother, but stank all the same. Both of their diapers were full of as much mush as their brains were, now. Auntie sighed. “Come on.” she said to the tree. “Help me get these too home.” “Wonderful! What then?” the tree said. “We’ll get them acquainted with their new lives.” THE END The Potty Tree-by RawrJam.pdf

Hello, everyone! Having taken too long to decide what you wanted to dress up as for Halloween, your mother decided to take it upon herself to get your Halloween outfit sorted out - you're going as a baby, and you're definitely taken aback by her dedication to the costume! This is a project I've been working on for a while now - it's a Twine interactive fiction story/game. I've went quite wide with this, so there's a total of 15 endings, and 27 pixel art illustrations done by yours truly. No AI was involved in the process. Here's the download link: https://mega.nz/file/lm1zyDLA#RPEdRz6pFpZpYPE68i5g8ajWdofk_4bnzJCqe0cSkfM To run it, simply download that file and open it in any web browser. Content warnings for: spanking, diaper use & forced diaper use, illustrated visible mess, humiliation, fear diaper use. If you enjoyed it (or didn't), let me know! I'm interested in any sort of feedback, so leave a comment. Also definitely let me know about any bugs or typoes. Thank you! (I have a report of a false positive with anti-virus software. This is likely because I saved the images as a base64 string inside of the game's code so as to be able to ship this only as a single file, and they are detecting this as obfuscation. Modern browsers are solid as a rock with regards to security, and if I had invented a new way to break their sandboxes, I would be claiming $250k+ in bug bounties not using it for a tiny audience! If you're worried about this, you can use a virtual machine with something like Virtual Box to make it 100% secure, but generally - your browser is a fortress. Unless you're still running Internet Explorer.)

Dear Reader This is the sequel about “Lila's Family Vacation”. I already finished the story, and it has approximately 105 000 words and about 250 pages. I will try to publish a chapter regularly when my work schedule allows, that I correct and proofread a part. (Hopefully I will be able to do that every two weeks or so). But I probably will skip the weeks when I am on vacation (one in August and two in September). The first part can be found here: Criticism and praise is greatly appreciated. For some scenes, I added some hand drawn illustrations. Showing some nice/key scenes of the plot. I want to explain here that none of them is AI generated, so criticism and nice words on the drawings is also welcome as they were a lot of work to create. You will notice that some storylines will be still open at the end, another book is planned for the future !!! PLEASE DO NOT COPY THE STORY. !!! !!! IF THAT HAPPENS, I WILL STOP POSTING/WRITING NEW PARTS !!! You should understand that posting it elsewhere is taking away comments and criticism from the author. This is my only reward I get from some hundred hours of work, and it is the same as stealing! In that case, I would rather sell on Amazon and hand it out to people via PM. If you want to have it on your site, contact me and we will find a solution. If you prefer a PDF Version this will be available, when I complete posting it here via PM and at the enormous cost of some words and a comment from you. !!! SO KEEPING IF FREE IS UP TO YOU. !!! What happened so far Last week, Lila was on a flyover trip with her family and as every time when they went on a trip, her mummy put her child in diapers for the flights. Despite her doubts about needing her special underwear at the age of thirteen, it made her vacation much more relaxing and enjoyable. So she had a lot of fun exploring the city, and that changed her feelings toward the step back into her childhood that she did. But it was not only her diapers coming back into her life, she noticed soon that making friends was easier when you can play carefree like a little child. Now that Lila has come home from her vacation, she is not ready to take back all her teenage responsibilities anymore. And she can not face her math teacher any longer who always demands answers for his difficult exercises. No, Lila would love to step back from her teenage life just as she did on her vacation, and it also seems that the teenage lifestyle is not what is right for her anymore. Her life is strange. She is not a baby, but she is not a big kid either. This is the story about Lila coming home and finding a path in her life that leads her away from the stressful routine and closer to a life that she thought had ceased to exist. Back to School “Honey it's time to get up”, Maria slowly was waking Lila, who was still in her dreams and smiling about the wonderful time they had. But her girl just turned away, as if her mum was reality that came closer. “Lila, wake up!” she repeated herself a little louder, rocking her daughters belly a few times. The young girl slowly opened her eyes, not willing to accept that the sun had risen, and the new day had started. Her mum let her time to stretch for a second. “You have to get ready for school”, she said, slowly removing her blanket and revealing that Lila wet her diaper she wore overnight. Now that they came home from their trip her mum had expected her daughter to stay dry, but at night her precious child never fully mastered potty-training and with her diapers she at least knew she would be safe, comfortable and dry during the night. For a second, her mum wished her kid could just stay so sweet, childish and innocent. And she could allow her to shamelessly go potty in it, as she did on their entire trip last week. The idea of letting her child continue using pampers during the day was in her mom's mind, but using her diaper would surely embarrass her little girl, especially when she was in school with all her more mature looking classmates. So her mum was glad that she had convinced her daughter to try wearing her good old panties for their return to school. And she doubted Lila would put enough dedication in keeping herself dry, as her girl did not mind using her diapers anymore. Now, she had her little girl laying on the bed, trusting her innocently, as she had on all the days of her vacations. And as she knew that the next days would be hard for Lila going back to her problems in class, she wanted to give her as much love and security as she could. “Do you mind if I help you get dressed?”, her mum offered as the little girl did not move and looked as if she wanted to stay in bed. Her still sleepy daughter nodded, looking forward to getting a little bit more from the love she experienced in the last days Her mum softly slid down her pyjama pants and removed the baby panties. With a smile, she opened the tapes of her childish looking but sodden wet diaper and softly cleaned her child. For a short moment it seemed that her mum was searching for one of these cartoons themed paddings as she was done with wiping her girl. “Can you get one of your panties on after you take a shower?” “Are you sure, just panties?”, Lila asked back, sounding a bit disappointed and worried, while pressing Noah on her chest, who naturally found its way in Lila's bed. “I am sure you will manage to stay dry when you remember to always go potty when your phone rings.”, her mum reminded her about the app on her phone that they had installed together yesterday. “Hmm”, the girl summed in inevitable approval, the app was a potty training helper for older kids and would send her to the restroom with a ringing sound whenever Lila had a break at school. While this was surely helpful, it put back the load and responsibility on the small kid's shoulders. Lila already wished she would be back on vacation. Carefree, happy, protected and joyful, like a small child, and surely not responsible for everything that could happen to her panties. “Come hop over to the shower”, her mum sent her to start her daily routine. Hopefully this day would go by without any new catastrophe happening in her life, she wished as the warm water tried to wash away her sleepiness. “Lila come ... don't waste too much time, your school bus is leaving in 20 minutes”, her mum yelled opening the bathroom door. She clearly did not want to hurry to get on this bus, not today and not on a math day. She hated her math teacher, even more than she hated school. With an unhappy face, she dried herself and ambled back to her room. “LILA, come on, we need to hurry.”, her mum was already standing there. She had prepared a fresh set of teen-style school clothes on her bed. Without letting her child time to realize it, she pulled the new shirt over her head, but it was not the loving help of her mum that she enjoyed so much in the last days. The stress that pulsed through her mum’s arteries felt like poison on her soul. She could not fight her off with her teenage temper. The sadness swapped over her, and she noticed tears rolling over her cheeks. “Sniff ... Sniff”, she tried to swallow her desperation and was still crying for help in this childish but irresistible way. Her mum placed her hand on her shoulder and waited for a second. She could still call her boss and tell them she would be late and bring her daughter to school. She took her phone and sent a short note. Before she hugged her child, rocking her until all her tears dried. “Baby wait I will help you”, her mum said, and she started to dress her into her mature teeny clothes, which actually would look quite out of place on her. She noticed her little girl actually also wet herself, when she was in tears, and she left a big wet spot on the well protected bed. “Did you already forget to go to the toilet?”, she asked patiently, as you would ask a toddler. She sent her little girl to the porcelain throne and changed the sheet on the mattress. Before she finally dressed her girl for the day. ### If we now examine the two binomials together we can reduce the denominator, we get a simple equation, the math teacher tried to explain to them. Lila, on the other hand, had been thinking for minutes about all these numbers and squares and why the teacher always expected her to find the solution. She rested her head on her arm in despair and had long since given up on solving this calculation. If she could at least get some rest during the break. But every time that stupid phone rang and sent her to the loo. Hmm, but at least she's stayed dry so far. Well, apart from the slightly damp feeling in her panties. ‘RRRRR’ The bell rang for a break and all the children wanted to get up to recover from the exhausting lesson before their teacher would talk for another hour about the different binomial formulae and their various applications. “Stop children STOP. Today, we have a two-hour lesson and next week we have exams. We're not taking the break today”, he explained sternly, that there would be no rest for what he saw as lazy math students. “So, let's summarize this”, he angrily continued in his class, while Lila's mind had already dreamed herself away before he had even finished writing the term. Why did it all have to be so difficult and complicated? She cursed inwardly. She did not dare to close her eyes but listening to her teacher's voice was almost painful for her right now. So she just tranced herself away into her beautiful memories of their last trip and her friendship with Alex. ‘Bumm’’ .... He suddenly slammed his fist at the table. “LILA, ARE YOU SLEEPING?”, the old math professor impatiently demanded her attention. “Can you explain to your classmates why you stare out of the window and not pay any attention to this important stuff?” The silence he left and the expectation from all the surrounding pupils embarrassed her even more. “No ... Nothing ... as always.” “So because you clearly seem to know everything about the binomial formulas, you can show it to us.” With a vengeful grin, he wrote the most difficult term on the blackboard and put the chalk on her desk. “Go, Lila, I want to see what you learned in your sleep.” “I Just ... I”, she stumbled as she anxiously got up. She had no glue, what she was supposed to do with that math problem, not even where to start. Her heart was beating like crazy and there was this crowing need in her blather urging her to head to a bathroom, as she did not go in her break. She could not ask her professor to leave for a potty break. It would surely be denied as an attempt to chicken out of her make-up exam. Desperate, she tried to remember the formula to at least put that on the blackboard and remembered her dad explaining that to her before their vacation. It had brackets in it, she was sure, starting with an opening one. Assuming it was something with a and b, she was pretty sure as well. “You don't even know the basics”, the angry teacher yelled from her place, where he seemed to be inspecting her booklet. “You will never make it this year, and you just rob the time from your classmates.”, he went on, talking so loud that all her efforts not to cry failed, and she started sobbing in tears. ... “You finally have to grow up and take responsibility”, he shouted once more, sending the girl deeper into her desperation. And as Lila lost all her self-control, she noticed how the warm wet feeling was spreading in her crotch. “Lila is wetting herself, look how an immature baby she is.”, one of the rouged girls who already wanted to look somewhat attractive, jeered. “You did really just pee yourself in my classroom”, the teacher added while sounding mad. Lila could no longer stand being in class; she was feeling embarrassed and beaten up. She just wanted to hide ... or run away ... as fast as she could. Without giving anyone a chance to catch her, she started to move, kicked the door open and flew even further down the hallway. She wanted to be back home, but she knew it would be empty. Without even stopping, she passed some of her teachers and slipped out of the main door. “LILA stop, please”, she heard a voice calling for her but like a herd of buffalos she could not. ‘QUICK ... TuuuT ... TuuuT’, she ignored the signal horn of a car right behind her as she crossed the street and noticed that she was on her way over to the house where she normally would attend the afternoon program. She needed a place to be safe. To think for a moment about her options. About where to go....

Not exactly a new story, but I haven't posted this one yet! Pudding and I do still write stuff together, so if you want to support us and get early access to our content please check us out on www.subscribestar.adult/sophieandpudding ---------------------- An ABDL Story By Sophie & Pudding Ambrose has always been into ageplay, but his efforts to take charge are never appreciated. After his girlfriend breaks up with him, Ambrose finds himself stuck in one of the ageplay stories he loves so much. However, this fantasy isn’t anything like the one he wanted. *Author’s Note: This story was written while taking audience suggestions. These suggestions (found in brackets throughout the story) greatly effect the narrative, and serve to highlight the differences between forced regression in fiction and forced regression in reality. Disclaimers: diapers, wetting, messing, reality altering ---------------------- Exposition "I think we should break up..." Honey sat awkwardly on the sofa, looking down at her feet. She had a crush on Ambrose ever since high school, but since they started dating a few months ago... "What are you talking about?" Ambrose balked. To him, this was a storm on a beautiful day. He never saw it coming. But Honey... "You can't really be that surprised," she sighed. "I've been telling you for weeks that I'm not happy. That I don't feel important in this relationship." "I've been trying to fix that," Ambrose groaned. "I keep telling you how to be happy, and it's like you actively do the opposite." "I don't need you to tell me—“ "Well, you sure can't seem to manage it on your own, can you?" Ambrose cut her off. "If you'd just listen for a change, you wouldn't have to worry about any of this. I'd take care of it." "No, you aren't hearing me," Honey raised her voice. She never used to do that. "You only make decisions that--" "Watch your tone," Ambrose said sharply. "If you're going to act like a little brat, I'll treat you like one." "Ugh!" Honey felt a fresh pang of irritation radiate through her bones. It was that kind of behavior she hated! That "I know what's best" for you shit. She played into it for far too long, and looking back on her actions brought her so much embarrassment. She thought acting like a fragile woman who needed a big strong man was what he wanted, but he just wanted to treat her like a little kid. So she got up of the couch and stormed off. Unfortunately, Ambrose was taller, with longer legs and bigger strides. He blocked the front door. "Move," Honey said sharply. "Listen, I'm sorry," Ambrose tried. "I'm just stressed about finals, you know? You know I'm not like this." "That's the problem, Ambrose. I don't know that. Now move." "Well, I'm not. Just sit back down, and we'll talk this out." "I don't want to," Honey said, her eyebrows pulled together in anger. "I don't want to work anything out." "Well, then who's fault really is it that we're breaking up?" Ambrose countered. "You're the one walking out." Honey stared dumbfounded. Part of her wanted to say and argue, to make Ambrose see what he was doing wrong. To help him. Not because she wanted to salvage the relationship, but because she wanted him to be better for the next girl that came along. But her therapist told Honey that none of that was her responsibility. Over the past few weeks, Honey had been trying to tell herself that too. "Move," Honey tried again. But Ambrose didn't. Not for another ten minutes, talking at her. "I can't believe you think I'm the problem. When you act like a little kid all the time. It's embarrassing. Every time we hang out with my friends, you..." "...and why? Because you're scared? Because you're scared of what it means to actually care about me? I'm not scared of it, Honey. I want to make this work, I'm willing to fight..." "...then fine, I don't care. I can't be responsible for your happiness if you're going to act like this. I want to be. I want to prove myself to you, but you won't let me. So, if what you really want to do is leave, then... leave." Ambrose moved out of the way and Honey hesitated. There were so many things he said that she wanted to correct, and it took every ounce of her being not to interrupt him. To correct him. To try to fix everything. Walking away now meant giving up the chance to ever make it better. But it's not my responsibility she reminded herself. So she left Ambrose's apartment. Ambrose wasn't what one would call an even-tempered kind of guy, and he certainly wasn't a go with the flow kind of guy, either. When Honey left his apartment, where someone else might have taken the time to take stock of themselves and the mistakes they'd made, Ambrose took a different route. He started to send a DM to Honey. Detailing to her all the ways that she could still salvage this relationship, and telling her that he forgave her for her mistakes. When all was said and done, and he'd sent the message chain, Ambrose knew that he needed to relax and blow off some steam. Saving this relationship was already hard work, and he knew he'd have a lot more work to do, showing Honey where she'd screwed up. The next morning, Ambrose checked his messages. Honey didn't reply. So he sent another DM just to make sure she got the messages okay, but it kicked back. "This user is not your friend; you can only send direct messages to users on your friend list." He had never gotten that message before. She must have unfriended him. His immediate reaction was irritation, but it quickly made way for disappointment. He sulked into his couch. Maybe this was more serious than he thought... He sent a different message to someone else: "Hey Z, you free? Mr. Beans?" Ten seconds later: "In class, 1 hr" One hour later: Ambrose put in an order at Mr. Bean, a coffee shop on campus. He ordered Z a milk tea as well, then found a table by the window. Almost on cue, Z walked by, waved through the glass, and came inside to sit down. Ambrose and Z had been best friends since high school, when Z still went by Zach. He was a little shorter than Ambrose, but he had broader shoulders with a bit of muscle. His nails were painted purple, and his springtime clothes were colorful and tight to his skin. Today, his belly button was showing. "Cute shit," Ambrose nodded. He always liked midriff tops, but for different reasons than Z. "Eight dollars at Ross!" Z said excitedly. "Ambrose," the barista called, and Z grabbed both cups before taking a seat. Ambrose had a particular coffee order, and it always made the barista's stomach sink when the young man walked in. A blonde caffe misto, where the coffee is an 8-ounce pour-over with 4 scoops of blonde coffee, ground one setting finer than usual, the milk must be non-fat, and steamed to 190 degrees. Honey syrup, added before the coffee, then 8 pumps of sugar free vanilla syrup, added between the coffee and the milk. No foam of course, served in a large cup - double cupped, no sleeve. Ambrose didn't see the issue. Meanwhile, Z drank milk tea or black coffee with a splash of cold water so there wasn’t a wait time to drink it. It wasn't a surprise who the barista liked more. "Sooooo, you and Honey?" "Wait, I didn't tell you that yet." "Yeeeaaaaaahh... but everyone knows already.” "How can everyone know already? This isn't high school," Ambrose sulked. "How you holding up?" Z asked. Ambrose shrugged. "I don't care." "Yes you do," Z smirked. "I don't know if she's really my type," Ambrose argued, trying to rationalize his breakup. It was more for his benefit than Z's. "Oh yeah? Sexy brunette isn't your type?" "She's a little fat?" Ambrose tried. She was a little fat! "Dude. She looks great. Don't take this shit out on her." Ambrose sulked, so Z decided to ask: "What happened? She just said you got into a fight." "Pretty much that," Ambrose said, sipping his coffee. Perfect. There was a reason he liked Mr. Bean. "About what?" "Uh... her being unhappy. Me, trying to fix it. Not fixing it enough. Or, her not letting me? I don't know. It feels like a blur." "Some people are just incompatible," Z shrugged. Ambrose nodded, but that was the problem. Some people are just incompatible. When he started dating Honey, she was a lot more of what he wanted: more of a sub, for lack of a better word. In the bedroom, things seemed to be going well, but whenever he tried to assert any kind of power in their everyday lives, she shut him down. Maybe she thought it was controlling? He was controlling! He wanted to be controlling! But nobody ever let him. If he and Honey were incompatible, Ambrose wondered if he would ever be compatible with anyone. That night, in bed, Ambrose opened up an old dating app. But he was only halfway through setting up his profile again when he gave up. He couldn't stop thinking about Honey. He didn't understand what went wrong. He closed the dating app and opened up his web browser, to his bookmarks. He clicked on a story he'd been reading. It was always so easy in stories, and Ambrose wished that the real world worked the same way. Was it so much to ask for a girl in the five-foot-three range, with a bratty smile, hair in pigtails, who longed for someone to just take away all of her control? He didn't want to tell a girl she couldn't do things, as much as he wanted to be the reason she could. He wanted to be depended upon, and needed. Ambrose sighed as he slipped into the world of the story, and his hand slipped into his pants. God he'd do anything to have his wish.

Little Bee: Chapter 1 Note: this story takes place in the world of “Classified: A New Life” as written by Brutal_Ink. I hope that I can do justice to their wonderfully creative work and compelling world setting. Credit as well to @destinedfordiaperstories on Tumblr for expanding the world with their phenomenal story “Sammy’s Little Problem” Classification Day. If there were two words that struck more dread into the heart of an 18 year old, nobody had spoken them yet. Classification Day, also known as the last day of Senior Year, was the day that every high school senior would find out what their future would look like. The graduating class received their test results today, and would be classified as Caregivers, Littles, or Neutrals based on a wide variety of testing of genetic markers, enzymes in the blood, and various other measurements, profiling, and characteristics, both biological and mental. The CGL Gene that was discovered after the evolutionary shift in humanity that had become known as the Great Mutation usually began to manifest after the age of 18, so the school year was scheduled to end shortly before graduating students would begin to see the changes their genetics would make to their bodies and minds, which is why test results were given out towards the end of the last day of school. Caregivers developed powerful instincts to care for those in need, as well as higher physical strength to aid them in this task. Caregivers often, but not always, adopted Littles and made sure they were happy and safe. Those that did not adopt always pursued careers that cared for and protected others. Littles were the opposite, they found themselves regressing to an earlier stage of childhood and losing varying degrees of muscle mass, motor skills, emotional regulatory abilities, and toileting skills as most found themselves effectively incontinent and irrevocably requiring diapers at all times. Level 1 Littles regressed the most, and were essentially infants. Level 2 Littles retained the vast majority of their motor skills and other faculties, their largest sectors of regression being a complete loss of potty training and significant reduction of their ability to keep their emotions under control. Tantrums were common among Level 2 Littles, and they all needed diapers as well. Level 3 Littles regressed the least, retaining much of their emotional control as well as their potty training in many cases. While some still needed diapers, many level 3 Littles needed only Pull Ups for the occasional accident, as well as nighttime, with some even being able to wear normal underwear. Neutrals saw no changes, and were essentially the same as Humans before the Great Mutation, accounting for slightly more than half of the total population. Jamie Holbrook stood in the school’s Common area, feeling a bit of trepidation. She was quite attractive, many would say cute. Petite, slender, and a Ginger, Jamie stood only 5 feet, 2 inches (157 cm) tall and weighed around 108 pounds (49 kg) if she were soaking wet and had a brick in her pocket. Jamie’s alabaster skin was dotted with freckles, and she wore her red hair in twin braids. Behind her oval-rimmed glasses, her green eyes were focused on the pristine white envelope she held. She was about to see what the future held when a piercing shriek resonated through the Commons. Apparently, Chelsea Taylor, known as the Queen of Mean, had received her results. Chelsea was one of those kids that had everything handed to them, and didn’t know what honest work even was. Chelsea’s family was wealthy, and she herself was stunningly beautiful. Tall and blonde, she knew how gorgeous she was, which was probably the root of her long list of character defects. She was an entitled, spoiled brat that thought she was better than everyone else and frequently asked if they knew who she was or who her father was and had tormented Jamie’s small circle of friends from as early as First Grade. Like Jamie, Chelsea came from a long line of Neutrals, so the results of her being a Neutral as well were all but guaranteed. Furious, she stomped up to the lab technicians that had been charged with distributing the test results. “WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS? There is NO WAY this is right! Do you not even know how to run a blood test?” she demanded to a woman wearing a lab coat, her black hair in a tight bun. “I’m sorry, Miss…” “Taylor! CHELSEA TAYLOR! Do you know who I am?” This kind of scene was all too common on Classification Day. When someone couldn’t accept what their test results were, the responses were usually grief or extreme anger. One could teach a college level course on the Five Stages of Grief simply by observing students on Classification Day. Clearly, Chelsea was still in the first stage: Denial. The lab tech had seen this exact scene play out time and time again, a scene Jamie was watching. “No, Miss Taylor, I don’t know who you are. What seems to be the problem?” the tech asked, knowing perfectly well what the problem was. Right on cue, Chelsea moves into the second stage: Anger. “It’s these bullshit results! Level 1 Little? With all the Neutrals in my family? How could you get something so simple this wrong?” she shouted. Blinded by her anger, the Queen of Mean had no idea she had just spilled the most delicious tea that this class of Seniors had ever heard as she continued her tirade. Chelsea was one of those unpopular popular girls that was firmly entrenched in the top 5% of the social hierarchy, with the other 95% hating her due to her entitled attitude and Godzilla-sized superiority complex. Jamie noted that Chelsea had moved into the third stage: Bargaining. She was making good progress. If she had applied herself this much to her studies, the academic world would be losing quite the scholar with her soon transitioning into a Level 1 Little. “There…there has to be some mistake, right? This isn’t supposed to happen, maybe….maybe you could run the tests again?” The lab technician sighed heavily. This part was never easy. “Miss Taylor, I understand that these results are upsetting, it’s only natural. However, I can assure you that, as difficult as this is to hear, they are accurate. Our testing is exhaustive, the results triple-checked for accuracy. However….” the tech writes down a number on a sticky note and gives it to the fallen princess. “If you call this number you can request further review. For now, I suggest you report to the Nurse’s office, as you will need to be properly diapered before you leave here, you will begin to see changes very soon, so you had best be prepared. Good day.” Jamie couldn't believe what she had just witnessed. Where was this lab tech all her life to smack Chelsea down when she was….well, being Chelsea? The now-deposed Queen of Mean lowered her head for probably the first time in her life and shuffled by Jamie and a few other onlookers, having moved on to the fourth stage: Depression. All of them wore expressions of sympathy and pity. Chelsea was a bitch, sure, but nobody deserved this. Her life was essentially over, she would spend the rest of her days as a gurgling infant. The only upside being that she would more than likely no longer remember what she had lost as she endlessly emptied jars of baby food and filled her diapers. She glared at Jamie and hissed “I suppose you think that’s funny?” Before Jamie could respond with something even remotely decent, that any normal human with a shred of compassion or empathy would say, her best friend in the world, Leon, showed that he had woken up today and chosen violence. Leon Black was as nice a guy as you’d ever meet. A loyal and protective friend with long blonde hair and blue eyes, he was always trying to get Jamie to laugh. However, he had a tongue that could cut like a surgeon’s scalpel, and he wielded it with similar precision. He wasn’t one of the popular kids, which is why he and Jamie were friends. That said, nobody messed with him for fear of getting flayed to the bone by his lightning wit. By Sophomore year, he had turned so many of his classmates who had tested him into laughingstocks, the kids that liked to pick on others had decided it was best to just leave him alone. Leon was a wordsmith, and he did not hesitate to serve a plate of gourmet roast to people that clearly had it coming. The boy had simply never met a bear he didn’t want to poke with a sharp stick. Luckily, Leon could also fight, so his fists could cash the checks his mouth wrote. “Come on now, Chelsea, it’s not that bad! I mean, you’ve had people waiting on you hand and foot your whole life, what’s even gonna change,” Leon paused to take a sip of his soda, “besides your diapers, that is?” he said, the brazen teenager clearly getting payback for all these years of Chelsea making their lives tough. Chelsea couldn’t believe it, that this smartass…..NOBODY….would dare speak to HER like that. She opened her mouth to respond, but thought twice and instead launched a slap at Leon’s face. Unfortunately for Chelsea, Leon’s reflexes were almost as quick as his wit, and he swayed back out of range, the Queen of Mean’s attack completely missing him. “Hey! We don’t hit!” Leon shouted in the same tone a parent would use to admonish an unruly child. “Don’t worry Chelsea, no doubt Gucci makes some really cute onesies and frilly diaper covers. You’ll be just as fashionable as ever, I’m sure!” Rather than continue her fruitless battle against an unconquerable foe, Chelsea concedes defeat, but not before making one last attempt to save some of her soon-to-be nonexistent dignity, once her days became focused on bottles, burping, baths, and blowouts. “If someone like ME is Level 1,” she spat, “Then there is no way that a smart-mouthed, evolutionary dead end like you could possibly be anything else but Level 1 as well.” She then turned on her heel and stormed off towards the Nurse’s Office, where further humiliation in the form of a thick, fluffy diaper awaited her. “Aight, cool, see you at daycare!” Leon called after the departing Chelsea, who paused for a second, then continued on, having clearly entered into the final stage of grief: Acceptance. Jamie, who had been holding her laughter, immediately started in on Leon. She began playfully swatting at her razor-tongued best friend as she laughingly scolded him as she so often found herself doing. “You asshole….you unbelievable asshole,” she said, her voice a loud whisper mixed with laughter. “Chelsea’s as awful as they come, but not even she deserved that! What if YOU end up Level 1?” After parrying the last of Jamie’s assault, Leon grins and laughs before speaking. “Bitch please, I could be classed a Level -100, and revert to a sperm cell they have to inject back into my old man’s nutsack, and that would have still been worth it. If I’m a Level 1, I would meet my fate proudly, for I have at long last slain the Queen of Mean, and now I am awaited in Valhalla. I shall ride eternal, shiny and chrome.” Leon says while posing dramatically with his easy, warm laugh, referencing the film Mad Max: Fury Road. “WITNESS ME!” This is why Jamie loved Leon’s rogueish charm. He treated her as the little sister he never had, even though they were the same age. He always knew how to make her laugh. “You…are SUCH a prick.” Jamie retorted, letting some of her own laughter free of the pit she was forced to banish it to. “Don’t you know Little Abuse is illegal? Forget prison, you’re going to HELL, and I’m going with you for saying this, but that was awesome, Leon.” She couldn’t explain why, but she felt nervous today. At the start of the day, she wasn’t worried about her results. She came from a line of Neutrals even longer than Chelsea, but with what happened to her, a small seed of fear had crept into her heart. “You got your results?” she asked her friend. “Right here,” Leon said, holding up his white envelope. Leon’s family had a pretty good variety of Littles, Neutrals, and Caregivers, so there was a very real chance that he would end up in daycare with Chelsea. For all his cavalier attitude and jovial nature, Jamie knew her friend better than anyone. He was terrified, his joking and boasting a cover. Leon was no fool, he knew what was at stake here. He took a deep breath, and tore the envelope open. With shaking hands, he unfolded the sheet of paper. Leon read the document, his eyebrows raised, then furrowed. Jamie respected Leon’s privacy enough to refrain from trying to peek at the sheet he was reading, but the confusion he felt was unmistakable. “Dude….what the….what the hell?” he asked rhetorically. “Leon, what does it say, man? I know it doesn’t take that long to read one word and maybe a number,” Jamie said. In response, Leon flipped the paper around so Jamie could read it. Written plainly on the sheet was Leon’s Classification: BLACK, LEON JAMES: CAREGIVER. “Well, I’ll be damned,” Jamie said, surprised but not that much. “I don’t get it,” Leon said, more confused than anything else. “I’m a soulless monster, not a Caregiver.” Jamie rolled her eyes and sighed, her frustration with her clueless friend peaking. “Dude, have you just not been paying attention for like, your ENTIRE life? Looking back, you’ve had Caregiver signs the whole time I’ve known you.” Jamie said. Leon’s confusion has not yet been pierced. “That’s crazy, what do you mean?” “Well, think about it, you’ve been looking out for me for as long as I’ve known you. When we were kids, and your mom would take us to the pool, who kept on me to keep applying sunscreen so my little Ginger ass wouldn’t get cooked? It was you, Leon. That time in 3rd grade when I forgot my lunch, you shared yours with me. When I stayed over at your house, and that big storm knocked out the power, and I was freaking out because I’m scared of the dark, who was there for me? You, stupid. When I broke my arm Freshman year, you carried my books. Who picks me up every morning for school because I don’t have a driver’s license? You.” “That’s because you’re my best friend, Jamie. You know I love you and I got your back, right?” Leon retorted. “It’s more than that man, you take care of EVERYONE. Yes, you’re an asshole with a smart mouth that I am REALLY surprised hasn’t gotten you killed at this point, but that’s just a front. I KNOW you, we can’t hide from each other. When it REALLY counts, when it REALLY matters, you come through 10 times out of 10. You’re a freakin’ rock, dude,” Jamie explains. Leon nods as he recalls all the moments Jamie reminded him of and realizes that she is right. “Yeah…you’re right, you’re SO right. I’ve always just wanted to help, I guess now I know why.” “Duh.” is all Jamie says. She hands her envelope to Leon. “Here, open that and tell me I’m a Neutral.” Leon takes the envelope and chuckles, “Yeah, right,” he says while opening Jamie’s envelope. After opening the sheet of paper containing the biggest non-spoiler in the history of Classification Day, Leon’s eyes widen for just a moment, then he gets a devilish grin on his face. “You want your results? Come get ‘em!” he says as he takes off down the hallway, away from the Commons. What Jamie doesn’t see are the tears in Leon’s eyes as she takes off after him, shouting “HEY! NO FAIR!” Leon leads Jamie to an empty part of the school hallways, not far from where their former lockers now stand empty, and comes to a stop. Jamie catches up, grinning, and punches him on the arm. “Dick,” she says with a laugh. She takes a moment to catch her breath, and notices that Leon isn’t laughing, he ALWAYS laughs his fool head off when teasing her like this. The seed of fear in Jamie’s heart has now taken root. “Hey man, what’s your problem, what’s….Leon…what’s going on?” she asks, worried. Jamie has known Leon long enough to where she knows when he is and is not messing with her, and the rogueish trickster’s demeanor is completely serious. He takes Jamie’s hand into his and looks into her green eyes. “Jamie, I brought you here because I didn’t want you to find out in the Commons and act up like Chelsea. You’re a Little,” he says, his heart breaking for the cute redheaded girl that has been his best friend from the time they met. They had never even considered dating, because they were too much like brother and sister and didn’t want to make it weird. “I’m sorry.” “What? That’s stupid, I’m gonna get you for screwing with me like this, and I’m ESPECIALLY gonna fuck you up for making me run, and…” Leon cuts Jamie off by simply shoving the piece of paper with her Classification into her hands so she can see for herself. There it was, in plain black and white, unmistakable and final: HOLBROOK, JAMIE LYNN: LEVEL 2/ LEVEL 3 HYBRID LITTLE What little color Jamie naturally possesses in her face vanishes, her features as pale as moonlight. She wasn’t going to shout and curse like Chelsea, but it still didn’t seem real. Her family had been “Oops, All Neutrals” for so long she had begun to question if she even HAD a CGL Gene. With all the subtlety of a haymaker to the face, Jamie now knows that she does, and she knows her CGL Gene’s plans for her future. As the inevitable tears begin to fall, Leon wraps his arms around the petite redhead. Standing at an even 6 feet tall, 10 inches taller than Jamie, he engulfs her in his arms and holds her head close to his chest. At this moment, Leon realizes that he truly is a Caregiver. His heart is torn to shreds for his friend, as he tries to remember lessons and protocol that he only half paid attention to in class. “It’s ok, Jamie, it’s ok, I’m here.” Leon didn’t know much about this whole Hybrid business, but what he DID know was that every Little was sent home in either a diaper or a Pull Up. Accidents were quite common, especially with the anxiety and heightened emotions the Classification of Little tended to cause. Leon knew that the Nurse’s Office was their next destination, before Jamie had an accident herself. Jamie had begun to panic, her breathing becoming shallow and ragged as tears continued to stream down her face. Her voice is meek and timid as she looks up to her friend that could continue to take his first steps into adulthood, while she would never get the chance. Instead, Jamie would be returning to the days of having her diaper changed and early bedtimes. “Leon…what am I gonna do? My dad…he….he HATES L-Littles. He’s a meanie, always…saying such awful things, and…and, there are no Caregivers in my f-f-family to…to take care of m-me. I don’t wanna wear a diaper….” Jamie says between her sobs, her last statement close to whining. Leon can’t explain it, but he KNOWS what to do. His instincts guide him, and he tightens his embrace on Jamie and softly reassures her while stroking the back of her head. “Shhhhhh…..it’s okay, I’ve got you, sweetie. Just listen to my heartbeat, ok? Maybe this Hybrid stuff means you won’t need diapers or something. There’s some Level 3 in your Classification too, you know? We can ask the School Nurse when we see her. Let’s catch our breath, and go there now, think you can do that for me?” he asks, his voice a gentle caress. It becomes clear to Leon from Jamie’s recent use of “no fair” and “meanie” that she is already showing signs of the early stages of her transition, and what she asks him next galvanizes his assessment. “Why?” she asks him timidly. “You know why, Jamie,” he responds. “She’s gonna want to DIAPER me, I don’t need it, I’m not a baby,” she says indignantly. “I know, but they won’t let you leave without protection. I know you don’t need it, but we have to see the nurse. Let’s see if we can get by with a Pull Up, ok?” Leon says to try and placate his friend. “No. I don’t want to. I don’t…” she begins before Leon cuts her off. “Jamie,” he says firmly, “this isn’t something you can refuse. Look, if you fight and try to delay, you’ll only be proving that you DO need to be in a diaper. However, if you play along and don’t fuss, I’ll bet you the Nurse will think a Pull Up is all you’ll need. Come on, honey, work with me here and let’s split the difference, ok?” Jamie hated this so much. She hated how scared and alone she felt, she hated that she had to impose on Leon like this, and most of all, she hated that he was right. She sniffled one last time as she somehow managed to bring her tears under control, and nodded in agreement. “You….you won’t tell anyone what I’m wearing, will you?” Jamie asks sadly. Taking Jamie by the hand and gently leading the stunned, unsteady girl towards the Nurse’s Office, Leon shakes his head. “Come on now, you have to know that I’d never do that to you. We’ve kept each other’s secrets for years, why would I stop now?” “It’s not gonna be a secret for long…” Jamie says, feeling a pout coming on. Leon nods. “Well, when you're right, you're right I suppose. We can deal with that later. For now, it IS still a secret from everyone except you, me, and pretty soon the nurse, so let’s take advantage of the distraction Chelsea so generously provided to make a clean getaway.” Jamie nods as the two friends approach the Nurse’s Office. Mercifully, it is nearly deserted, as all the other Littles have reported in and gone home. Jamie realizes that Leon’s little prank of running off with her Classification results wasn’t just to lure her away so she could hear the news privately. He did it to give the crowd of new Littles needing diapered time to thin out at the Nurse’s Office, so that Jamie could face this trial free of prying eyes and have just a few precious extra moments to prepare herself. Such a shame, she thought, that he wouldn’t be eligible to adopt a Little for several years. He was taking to the role wonderfully, even at this early stage. Still holding Jamie by the hand, who by now has assumed the timid demeanor of a child in trouble, Leon opens the door and gently guides her in. The school nurse, seated at her desk and tapping away at her computer, no doubt updating the student medical files with their new Classifications, looks up at the newcomers. “Well, I thought all the new Littles had already all been seen,” she says in a friendly manner as she gets up and approaches Leon and Jamie. “Don’t worry, we’ll get this over with as soon as possible. Can I please see your Classifications so I know what to get you?” Leon goes first, showing his Classification papers. “Uh, I’m just here to help. You know, support my best friend through a tough time?” he says. The nurse smiles warmly at the kindhearted (but acid-tongued) young man just beginning his journey. “I can already see that you’re going to be a wonderful Caregiver, Mr. Black. If you choose to adopt a Little when you’re able, it’s the most wonderful thing. It isn’t always easy, but it is very rewarding,” she says while Leon nods and subtly steps back while nudging Jamie forward. Figuring out that she’ll need to diaper Jamie, based on the crestfallen teenager’s silence and very noticeable desire to hide, she feels a great swell of pity for the cute redheaded girl. The nurse loved caring for Littles, but seeing them on Classification Day, when they had just had their entire lives upended and their futures rewritten, stolen, some would say, was the absolute worst part of the job. It killed Caregivers like herself to see these kids at this moment, when they needed a hug the most but were still too proud or angry to accept it. “Thank you, Mr. Black, I’ll take it from here. If you could wait outside and close the door, I’ll have your friend ready to go in no time at all. Isn’t that right, Ms…..” Jamie stood silently before realizing that was her cue to speak. “Oh...um…H-Holbrook. J-Jamie Holbrook” she says as she raises her arm to hand over her Classification paperwork. Jamie breaks down in tears and confesses “I’m a Little….” The Nurse’s Caregiver skills and instincts are so finely tuned she has Jamie wrapped in a hug before she can finish her statement, hoping to head off a major breakdown. Jamie does not resist, instead returning the Nurse’s gesture. “Hey, hey, it’s ok, sweetheart, it’s ok. I know everything seems so hard right now, and you may not believe me, but it does get better. It really does, I promise you.” The Nurse takes a look at the shaking, sobbing teenager’s paperwork while still holding on to her. She raises an eyebrow at the unusual Classification results. “A Hybrid? I’m sure that’s very confusing, but it’s not unheard of. Now, let’s get you all set, I imagine you’d like to get home and get some rest, hmm? It’s been a pretty big day after all, but it’s almost over. All the buses will have left by the time we’re done here, so do you have a way to get home safely?” the Nurse asks as she disengages the embrace and takes a step back to size up Jamie. She measures the new Little visually to see what size and style of diaper is right for her. Managing to bring her sobbing under control, Jamie answers the Nurse’s question. “Uh…yeah. M-my friend, Leon, he’s who I came in with. He…he picks me up for school and takes me home. He’s…he’s really good to me. I uh, I don’t have a driver’s license.” The Nurse steps over to a cabinet and opens it. Predictably, it is filled with various kinds of diapers in various sizes. She continues the conversation as she starts extracting various supplies. “Well, that’s for the best. All Littles have their driver’s licenses rescinded when they register as Littles, so that’s one less thing for you to worry about. Okay sweetheart, I need you to get your shoes and pants off, then hop up here so we can get this done” she says, patting the examination table and holding a plain white diaper that Jamie did not doubt would fit her perfectly. “FUCK! This is it!” Jamie thinks to herself as her fight or flight response chooses flight. She backs away from the table, stammering. “W-w-w-wait…just….just a minute…..” she squeaks out. They always did this, every one, every time. As soon as that diaper comes into play, the desperation kicks in. The Nurse sighs, her heart aching for this scared young girl. Still, she didn’t have time for this. “Jamie, honey, I know that this is really upsetting, but I also know that you know that this is going to happen, one way or another. Think of your friend, Leon. Do you really want to have an accident in his car while he’s taking you home, after he’s been so good to you and helped you get through today?” Jamie, threatened with the diaper, jumps at the Pull Up. “I know…it’s just….I’m not ready. I know everyone says that, but….can…can I have a Pull Up instead?” Jamie asks. “Jamie, your Classification is as a Level 2 and 3 Hybrid. We don’t know which aspects are going to be at what levels. It’s too early to say what kind of protection you’ll need, if any. I just want to play it safe, and start at the top. If it’s more than you need, you can step down to something lighter, and there won’t be any messes to clean up. Work with me here, sweetie. These are actually really soft and comfortable once you get used to them. I have to get SOMETHING on your bottom before you can go” the Nurse reasons, trying to lower Jamie’s anxiety before she suffers an embarrassing accident. “I know….I know, you’re right. It’s…just…can’t we go in the opposite direction? Start at the bottom with what goes on my bottom, and I can go up if I need it? I’ll clean up any messes, honest,” she pleads. The Nurse finds what Jamie says next absolutely soul crushing. “Please…please let me pretend I’m still a big girl for a little while longer…” The Nurse’s Caregiver instincts take over, seeing a way for Jamie to salvage at least some dignity from the situation while still getting the adequate protection the redheaded Little requires. “Ok Jamie, we’ll do things your way,” she says, seeing Jamie’s expression brighten just a little bit by the Nurse letting her have her way. “Here’s what I’m going to do: I’m going to give you a Pull Up, and I want you to put it on. While you’re doing that, I’m going to put a little starter kit together for you. I’ll give you a few diapers, some Pull Ups, wipes, and powder. This will give you a better idea of what you’ll need when you go to the Little supply store. You can wear what you want, but promise me that if those Pull Ups aren’t enough, you’ll change into a diaper. Tonight, when you go to bed, I want you to strongly consider a diaper. Most Littles need more protection during the night, so please just work with me here, ok honey?” Jamie nods eagerly, ready to comply if it will keep her out of diapers for even a few more hours. She hops up on the examination table, and begins to untie her shoes. As she kicks off her sneakers, the Nurse wordlessly glides by and places an unfolded Pull Up on the table, remaining close in the event her aid is required. Jamie stands, and unbuttons her pants before sliding them down her legs, leaving her in just her t-shirt, socks, and panties. Jamie picks up the clean white Pull Up and examines it, but can’t quite figure out which side goes in the back. She looks to the Nurse, her expression asking for help. “It’s like this, this mark here on the waistband goes in the back, and the longer parts of the stretchy sides are also meant to go in the back, see?” She says before continuing her lesson on basic Pull Up features. “The seams on the side are tear-away, so it’s easy to take off once it gets wet.” She runs her hands up through the leg holes, and stretches the absorbent underpants out while kneeling down. “Now, take off your panties, and step in, please” Still preferring this to an outright diapering, Jamie slips her underwear down her legs and steps into the Pull Up. The Nurse slides it up her legs, and pulls it up tight against Jamie’s petite frame. She then shows the Ginger Little how to run her fingers along the leak guards to make sure those are sitting properly. Jamie is mortified, but complies nonetheless, knowing what the alternative is. “There we are, all snug and protected, as all Littles should be,” the Nurse says with a smile as Jamie bashfully examines her new underwear and moves to get accustomed to the feel. “Feels like…like a really big pad,” Jamie says, wincing. “Still, it’s not so bad. You were right, it does feel really soft.” “See? I told you it would be ok.” the Nurse says as Jamie pulls her jeans back on over the Pull Up and buttons her pants. She then picks her shoes up and finds a chair, and quickly slips them back on before tying the laces. As she is busy with her shoes, the Nurse comes over with a box. “4 Pull Ups and 4 diapers in your size, powder, and wipes. You will need to get to a Little supply store and get some diapers either tomorrow or the next day. I know this seems like a lot, but it can run out really fast if your potty control slips too far, and the Pull Ups aren’t enough. So once you have a general idea of what you need, get to the store, ok honey?” the Nurse tells a furiously blushing Jamie as she hands the box over. As Jamie turns to finally leave, the Nurse has one last thing for the new Little: a red lollipop. “Here, take this as a reward for not fussing too much, I promise it will make you feel better. You can even have it right now,” guessing from Jamie’s shy behavior that she will be the kind of Little that likes to be given permission. Jamie takes the lollipop and thanks the Nurse for her help. She’s still embarrassed to have been essentially diapered by the gentle Caregiver, but knows that in the back of her mind, in the places she rarely has the bravery to go, she’s right. She unwraps her reward and begins to suck on the sweet red candy, and in spite of herself, must admit that it is both very tasty and is already beginning to calm her frayed nerves as she moves to exit the office and rejoin Leon. What she does not know is that the candy is actually laced with a mild anti-anxiety medication meant to calm new Littles on this, the first day of their new lives, and make them better able to handle the difficult conversations and harsh truths that are to come.

Treachery and Tumbleweeds By Horatio Husky Commissioned by AnnaNapps Chapter One The Gulch The morning sun spilled across Brass Gulch, painting the bustling frontier town in shades of gold and copper. The air carried a faint metallic tang from the network of steam pipes crisscrossing the buildings, their occasional hisses and puffs a constant reminder of the town’s industrious, steampunk soul. Wooden sidewalks creaked underfoot as residents and travelers hurried about their business, and wagon wheels clattered over cobblestone streets. Above it all, the Brass Fountain gushed a glittering arc of water into the air, its spray catching the light like tiny jewels. Though the town’s residents knew not to drink from it, the occasional traveler might be convinced to take a few sips from the fresh flowing water as a mark of good luck, only to find themselves waddling around babbling nonsense only a few minutes later as the tinged contents reduced their limbs and thoughts to that of one much more docile and giddy. The town was alive with the clamor of commerce. Merchants shouted over the din, their stalls overflowing with goods ranging from exotic fabrics to intricate clockwork trinkets. A blacksmith’s hammer rang out from a nearby forge, the rhythmic clang melding with the lively chatter of townsfolk. Urchins darted through the square, their laughter weaving through the chaos as they played tag around the towering fountain. At the center of it all, Sparky, the sheriff of Brass Gulch, walked with an air of quiet authority. She was a fennec fox, her sandy-colored fur shining in the morning light, her enormous ears twitching as she picked up snippets of conversation from all directions. Dressed in a sleeveless leather vest over a crisp white shirt, a turquoise tie neatly knotted at her throat, and leather chaps that framed the front and back of her thick, plainly visible diaper, she struck a striking figure. The attire, bold even by the town’s standards, was both practical and declarative: Sparky was proud, unflinching, and entirely in control. She adjusted her wide-brimmed hat and continued her patrol, the polished brass of her badge catching the sunlight. Her boots clunked rhythmically against the wooden planks, and her sharp eyes scanned the street for signs of trouble. Sparky knew the rhythms of Brass Gulch well, knew how to read its moods like a familiar tune, and something about this morning felt off. Not wrong, exactly, but a little off. Her instincts had been honed over years of keeping order in this chaotic, ever-growing town, and she trusted them implicitly. Ahead, the Brass Gulch Jailhouse loomed, its sturdy walls built of dark ironwood reinforced with brass-plated steel. A pair of copper steam vents flanked the entrance, hissing softly as Sparky pushed through the heavy door. Inside, the familiar scent of polished metal and faint lavender greeted her. The cells were unorthodox for a jail, each equipped with padded cribs instead of bunks, their occupants given basic comforts alongside the occasional meal laced with just enough regression water to keep them placid. Most detainees left as humbled as they were clean, though some were denied changes to let their new situation properly set in. Behind the desk sat Griggs, her deputy, a massive grizzly bear whose imposing size was matched only by his gentle demeanor. He was hunched over a ledger, his clawed fingers scratching notes in neat rows. “Mornin’, Sheriff.” Griggs rumbled without looking up. His voice was deep and steady, as dependable as the man himself. “New one in Cell Three. Caught him swipin’ gears from the clockmaker’s shop.” Sparky raised an eyebrow as she walked to the desk, her ears flicking toward the cells down the hall. “Gears, huh? Not the most creative heist I’ve heard of. What’s his story?” Griggs looked up, his warm brown eyes meeting hers. “Young raccoon. Cocky. Says he was ‘borrowing.’” Sparky’s lips twitched in the faintest hint of a smirk. “Let me guess… He didn’t have a return date in mind.” “Nope.” Griggs replied with a soft chuckle. “But I’ll let you hear it from him.” Sparky nodded and made her way to the back of the jailhouse, her boots clinking softly against the polished stone floor. The cells were mostly empty, save for Cell Three, where a wiry raccoon lounged in a padded crib like it was a throne. His striped tail flicked lazily causing the rather soggy diaper affixed to his waist to crinkle distinctly, and his sharp eyes gleamed with amusement as he saw her approach. “Well, if it ain’t the sheriff herself.” He drawled, a sly grin spreading across his face as his tone shifted to a higher pitch. “Come to tuck me in?” “Not unless you ask nicely.” Sparky replied dryly, crossing her arms. “Got quite the nerve, stealing from the clockmaker.” “Stealing’s a strong word.” The raccoon replied smoothly, his diction surprisingly clear given the dose of regression water he should have been under the effects of. Sitting up, he spread his dark paws in mock innocence. “I was jus’ borrowin’. Didn’ think them gears were such a big deal.” “Everything’s a big deal when it belongs to someone else.” Sparky shot back, her tone firm but calm. “You’ll have time to think about that while you’re here.” The raccoon’s grin didn’t falter, but his tail flicked a little faster as he drew a pastel blue blanket over himself. “Well, I guess I’ll just make myself at home then, Sheriff. Thanks for the hospitality.” Sparky didn’t respond, turning on her heel and heading back to the front desk. “He’s too relaxed for his own good.” She muttered to Griggs. “Keep an eye on him. Double his dose” “Already have.” Griggs replied with a tone of exasperation barely concealed in his grumble. His large, heavy paws steady on the desk as he continued. “Not sure if triplin’ or quadruplin’ the dose is a good idea either. He’s already had two changes this morning.” Sparky faltered at this, turning to gaze back at the rows of cells as she considered this fact. She turned back, continuing as she motioned with a paw for the bear to go ahead and increase the dose. “Do so anyway. I think he wants me to think he’s harmless… We’ll see.” As Sparky stepped back into the sunlight, the town seemed different. The clamor of voices in the square had grown softer, replaced by hushed conversations and furtive glances. She paused, her ears swiveling as she picked up snippets of murmured words: “Bandits,” “trouble near the mines,” “more than last time.” Her tail flicked sharply behind her as she scanned the crowd, her sharp eyes narrowing. Brass Gulch had seen its share of bandits before, roving gangs armed with weapons designed to fire regression water to pacify their victims. But this felt different. Bigger. Sparky adjusted her hat and started walking again, her boots clicking steadily against the boardwalk. - = - = - The desert stretched out like an endless sea of sand and stone, the golden horizon rippling in the heat. Sparky adjusted the straps of her saddle and glanced at the small group of townsfolk gathered by the edge of Brass Gulch to see her off. The trouble near the mines had stirred up plenty of whispers, and while most residents were wary of the dangers out there, they trusted her to handle it. It was a sheriff’s duty to step into the fire when others hesitated. Her mount, a sleek, muscular desert rat named Annie, shuffled under her. Annie’s fur was short and bristly, a brilliant white streaked with a few pink patches on her belly. Her large paws were perfect for scrambling over rocky terrain, and her long, whip-like tail swished impatiently. Sparky patted her broad neck as she settled into the cushioned saddle, its padding thick enough to cradle her diapered bottom snugly. She gave a light tug on the reins, the motion accompanied by the faint crinkle of her own garment beneath her chaps. “All right, girl.” She murmured. “Let’s see what these bandits are up to.” Annie let out a low squeak and surged forward, her powerful legs propelling them across the desert in a smooth, loping gait. The ride was surprisingly comfortable, the saddle designed to distribute the jostling motion evenly. Sparky allowed herself a brief moment of appreciation for the clever engineering before her focus returned to the task ahead. The mines weren’t far, maybe an hour’s ride at Annie’s pace, but the terrain grew rougher the closer they got. Jagged outcroppings of rock jutted from the ground like the broken ribs of some ancient beast, and the air carried the faint metallic tang of exposed ore. As they crested a low hill, Sparky spotted the entrance to the mines below. A yawning black mouth rimmed with rusted scaffolding and abandoned equipment. The place looked deserted, but her instincts told her otherwise. She slowed Annie to a halt and slid down from the saddle, her boots crunching against the rocky ground. Sparky adjusted her hat and unsnapped the holster on her hip, her fingers brushing the polished brass handle of her revolver: The Tranquilizer. She crouched low, her ears swiveling as she scanned the area. The faint sound of shifting rocks reached her ears, and she froze, her eyes narrowing. “Come out nice and slow.” She called, her voice steady but firm. “No one needs to get hurt.” For a moment, there was silence. Then, the air erupted in a cacophony of shouts and movement. From behind the rocks and shadows emerged four figures: two raccoons, an armadillo, and a spiky desert lizard. They wore patched-up gear and dusty clothing, their diapers unmistakable under their loose trousers and skirts. One raccoon’s garment was decorated with frayed ribbons, while the armadillo’s sagged noticeably, as though it hadn’t been changed in a while. The lizard’s diaper was thicker than the rest, the bulky padding forcing his legs into a slight waddle as he moved. “Well, well,” Drawled one of the raccoons, twirling a small, makeshift pistol in his nimble fingers. “If it ain’t Sheriff Sparky herself, come ter pay us a visit.” Sparky straightened, her hand hovering near her revolver. “I don’t suppose you’d like to do this the easy way and come quietly?” The armadillo let out a low chuckle, his voice gravelly. “Sorry, Sheriff. We’re more pahr-tial to the fun way.” Without warning, the lizard raised a strange, tube-like contraption and fired. Sparky ducked, the liquid shot from the weapon missing her by inches and splattering harmlessly against a rock. She rolled to the side, drawing her revolver and firing a single shot. The brass projectile burst mid-air, releasing a mist of water that caught the armadillo in the chest. He staggered, blinking as his expression turned vacant, and he dropped his weapon with a clatter. “Anyone else?” Sparky asked, rising to her feet and training her revolver on the others. But the bandits weren’t about to make it easy. Both raccoons rushed her, zigzagging to avoid her aim, while the lizard fired another shot. This time, the water grazed Sparky’s arm, leaving a cold, tingling sensation in its wake. She gritted her teeth and fired again, catching one of the raccoons in the leg. He stumbled, his cocky grin fading as his movements grew sluggish. The other raccoon was quicker, darting around her and firing a tiny dart-like projectile. It struck her squarely in the back, the liquid payload spreading instantly. Sparky gasped as a wave of dizziness washed over her. She stumbled, her grip on The Tranquilizer faltering. “No…” She muttered, shaking her head in an effort to clear it. But her movements were already sluggish, her mind fogging over like a clouded mirror. The lizard and remaining raccoon closed in, their weapons firing in quick succession. Another shot struck Sparky in the shoulder, then one on her thigh, and finally a direct hit to her chest. The regression water soaked into her shirt, the potent formula taking hold almost immediately. Sparky’s knees buckled, and she collapsed onto the ground, her revolver slipping from her grasp. Her thoughts unraveled into a haze of warmth and simplicity. The sharp, commanding edge of her personality melted away, leaving only the soft, unguarded core. She tried to lift her head, but it lolled to the side, her eyes glazed and unfocused. The lizard crouched beside her, his spiked tail swishing as he examined her with a toothy grin. “Looks like the sheriff’s taking a little nap,” He sneered, poking at her cheek. “Good thing she’s properly padded, eh?” The raccoon with the ribbons crouched down as well, his own diaper crinkling loudly. “She’s gonna be drooling for a good while! We should haul her back to camp and figure out what to do with her.” The bandits exchanged gleeful laughs as they worked together to tie Sparky’s hands and hoist her onto the lizard’s broad back. Sparky’s body was limp, her mind a placid, vacant pool of simple thoughts. She could feel the gentle swaying as they carried her off, but it registered only faintly, like a distant memory she couldn’t quite grasp. Her captors didn’t notice the faint glint of brass just a few feet from where she’d fallen, the forgotten revolver lying in the dust, waiting for its moment to be reclaimed. As Sparky’s consciousness continued to fade, the last thing she saw was Annie, sprinting away back to town, the bottoms of her pink paws flashing in the sunlight as she made her panicked escape. - = - = - The dim light of the mines flickered and danced on the rough walls as the bandits made their way deeper into the labyrinth of tunnels, carrying their incapacitated prize. Sparky hung limply over the spiked desert lizard’s back, her ears drooping and her eyes half-lidded, a faint glaze still clouding her once sharp gaze. Her mind was swimming in an unfamiliar haze, an odd, comfortable fog that dulled her senses and left her helpless to resist the bandits' plans. The group of outlaws finally arrived at their camp, nestled in a large cavern illuminated by hanging lanterns and the faint, bioluminescent glow of moss creeping up the walls. Piles of stolen goods littered the area: crates of food, barrels of water, and shiny trinkets pilfered from the townsfolk of Brass Gulch. At the center of the cavern stood an oversized contraption, equal parts ridiculous and unsettling, a massive baby bouncer, its frame constructed from rusted steel beams with springs that looked sturdy enough to hold even the lizard. The bandits set Sparky down on a tattered blanket and began preparing her “seat.” The raccoon with the frayed ribbons fussed over the bouncer, testing the springs with a delighted giggle. “She’s gonna look real cute in this,” he snickered, motioning to the others. “Get her all snug while I finish setting it up.” The spiked lizard and the armadillo exchanged grins and crouched next to Sparky. She groaned softly as they worked to strip away her chaps, leaving her in her thick, already slightly damp diaper. The soft crinkle of the material filled the air as they moved her, fitting her arms into a set of plush, oversized cuffs behind her back. The restraints were snug but surprisingly gentle, covered in padded fabric that ensured no harm would come to their helpless captive. “Don’t want her squirming too much.” The armadillo chuckled as he tightened the cuffs. “Not that she looks like she can put up much of a fight right now.” Sparky’s legs were left free, though they dangled uselessly as the lizard hoisted her up and carefully placed her into the waiting bouncer. The seat was padded, designed with an exaggerated level of comfort that pressed warmly against her diapered bottom, squishing it slightly. As they secured her waist with a thick strap, she felt the faintest blush creep into her cheeks, though her thoughts were too muddled to fully grasp why. The springs creaked softly as the bandits tested the contraption, hoisting it up and anchoring it to the ceiling with sturdy chains. Sparky was left dangling several feet above the cavern floor, her legs swaying beneath her. The movement caused her diaper to crinkle and squish audibly, drawing a round of laughter from the gathered bandits. “Well, would ya look at that.” Said one of the raccoons, leaning back against a crate. “Sheriff Sparky, defender of the town, reduced to a big ol’ baby in our little playroom.” Sparky let out a soft whimper, her fogged mind registering the humiliating situation but unable to muster the clarity to respond. Her body felt impossibly relaxed, the regression water making her limbs feel like jelly and her thoughts drift aimlessly. Then, she felt it, a faint warmth spreading between her legs, followed by the telltale squish of her diaper absorbing the liquid. The normally grey witness indicator on the front of her padding slowly shifted its hue, turning into a distinct light blue that made it all the more apparent for the surrounding bandits as to what had just happened in her diaper. The blush on her cheeks deepened as she wet herself, the sensation impossible to ignore as it pooled warmly against her fur. She let out a soft, involuntary whimper, her ears flattening in embarrassment even as her lips curled into a faint, uncontrollable smile. The regression water’s effects continued to toy with her mind, dulling her sense of shame and leaving her teetering on the edge of giggles. The lizard noticed her reaction and chuckled, nudging one of the raccoons. “She’s already getting comfy. Look at that little squish.” The raccoon grinned and picked up his regression pistol, twirling it lazily in one hand. “Let’s make sure she’s enjoying herself. Sheriff deserves to have some fun, don’tcha think?” Sparky’s eyes widened slightly as the raccoon raised the pistol and fired, the familiar cold splash hitting her squarely in the chest. The regression water soaked into her shirt, and Sparky felt another wave of warm, fuzzy helplessness wash over her. Her mouth opened as a giggle bubbled up unbidden, soft and high-pitched, followed by another and another. Soon, she was laughing softly, her voice carrying an almost childlike glee. The bandits howled with laughter, the raccoon slapping his knee. “Would ya listen to her? She’s already lost it.” Another bandit, the armadillo, raised his own pistol and fired, the water striking Sparky’s shoulder. Her giggles turned into full-blown laughter, her head lolling back as she babbled incoherently. Words formed and dissolved before they could leave her mouth, leaving only a stream of nonsense sounds and squeals. Her diaper squished audibly as she wriggled in the bouncer, the springs creaking gently with each motion. Her legs kicked faintly, toes curling as the regression water worked its magic, reducing her once sharp and commanding mind to a puddle of joy and simplicity. She was dimly aware of the bandits jeering and laughing below her, but their voices seemed distant, like echoes in a dream. The lizard leaned against one of the support beams, his arms crossed as he watched the spectacle with a toothy grin. “Reduced to a squishy, giggly mess. Never thought I’d see the day!” The raccoon with the ribbons pulled out a small camera from one of the crates, its bulky, brass design and lightbulb exaggeratedly oversized. “This is too good not to capture.” He said, snapping a photo. The flash startled Sparky, as the bulb practically exploded and let out a small puff of smoke as it went off. This made her blink rapidly before breaking into another fit of giggles. “Think the townsfolk would pay a ransom for her?” Asked the other raccoon, leaning casually against a barrel. “Or maybe we should just keep her like this. She’s pretty quiet now.” “Quiet and cute!” The armadillo added with a chuckle. “Could be nice having a sheriff-turned-mascot.” As the bandits debated their next move, Sparky’s laughter began to fade into soft babbles, her head lolling forward as she swayed gently in the bouncer. The faint, rhythmic squish of her diaper was the only sound she made, her body too relaxed and her mind too far gone to resist. Treachery and Tumbleweeds - Chapter 1.pdf

Lila on a family vacation This started as an English writing - training project for me. I have to give credit to the original Story “Lila’s family vacation” from Reatykeuniverse for the idea, the plot, and the beautiful name Lila that I used as a starting point. The first chapters are more like a close-bound rewrite with a lot of added sections in the middle, while the later parts just stick to the basic plot and do not have a lot in common with the original. This is the first part (apx. 6000 words) of the story that is already finished and has apx. 46000 words. While correcting takes a lot of effort for me due to my problem with reading and seeing spelling errors, it will take about two weeks to finish a chapter. So please be patient, I will try my best not to keep you waiting. Even though this is not my first story, I do a lot of writing in German, but it is my first story in English. I put a lot of effort into correcting all the grammar and spelling errors and hope there are not too many left to spoil your reading experience. I welcome any constructive feedback on my writing style, grammar and spelling, but please add as much information as possible, so I can improve. And I would also love to hear if you liked the story. If you want to know more, I just opened an intro thread in the nursery Annie's Intro ### Chapter 1 - Traveling - Discover what seemed to be lost. "Mum really, why do I have to wear diapers again?", complained Lila. "Hey honey, we are never going to force it if you don't want to," replied her mum Maria, "but you always wore them for the last years on our vacations, and it always made our trips a lot less stressful, for all of us?” She struggled with her decision while her mum placed the bag on her bed. This bag was clearly designed to appeal to a nurse in a retirement home and did not charm the little girl into the decision to wear them on the trip. As Lila stared at the colorful sheets of her bed, she felt the conflict in her. She was not eager to wear anything other than her panties. And all of her classmates in school would surely throw such a big tantrum that her parents would not dare to mention these diapers ever again. On the other hand, her mum was right, she wet the bed at least sometimes, and for some seconds she remembered how this unusual habit started for the now teenage girl. Whenever her parents could get some days off work, the family went on a trip together, and her mum used to put her girl in pull-ups just before they were leaving. All this started when Lila had a wetting accident when the family was on a city trip to Berlin when she was seven. It was the first year when she finally managed to stay dry during the day and at the packed museum, the line to the toilet was way too long for the young girl to hold it. Lila was in tears and did not want to leave the bathroom anymore, and her mum needed all her mummy magic to cheer the little girl up and get her ready for the rest of her day. To protect her from embarrassing accidents and to make it easier for her child, Lila, and her parents decided to keep her in the pull-ups she still wore for bed-wetting just in case during the day for the rest of the city trip. This worked so well that from there onwards, it became a secret family tradition for the little girl to be in pull-ups whenever they went on a vacation. In all those years, Lila didn't mind wearing pull-ups on occasions like this. She still wore them to bed at night, and wearing them on vacations during the day gave her back some kind of security. She even peed in them when she did not want to rush to the next restroom or was on the road. But now she is thirteen! Nearly a grownup woman in her eyes. And to her dismay, her mum got her tape diapers designed for a senile granny, instead of the slightly embarrassing but at least funny-looking pull-ups. Furthermore, she could slide down these bed-wetter's pants easily on her own when she headed to the bathroom. Lila had indeed outgrown her pull-ups, they did not fit her properly and on the rare occasions she wet the bed they hardly prevented the wet stains on the sheets. So the last time she'd worn them on a trip, her mom had decided to switch to diapers when she was not sleeping on her well-protected bed at home. While she still stared at the bag, Lila was obviously hesitant to wear ugly full-tape diapers, especially at her age. But after recalling her last wet night which was not even one week ago and that she probably would sleep on the plane, she ultimately decided to go with the diapers, just to be safe. "Fine..." she gave in, still trying to look serious, "But this is the last time I swear, and it will be just for the flights and when I sleep!" "You are such a responsible girl.", Maria praised her daughter, leaving her confused about what could be responsible in using diapers. "Please lie down, honey. So we get your diaper on you." Still, in her thoughts, Lila was obeying Mom's instructions sheepishly, took off her skirt and underwear, and laid herself on the soft bed while she noticed the crinkling of her mattress protector as she squirmed and twisted. "Can you put your bottoms up, please." her Mom patiently asked, not wanting to embarrass her girl more than necessary by just lifting her legs with her arms. And she unfolded a plain white fabric and laid it under her daughter's bum. Lila was weirdly feeling comfortable as she put some cream and powder on her before she taped the diaper in place and adjusted the leak guards. "We're all done, and you are ready for your vacation!" Her mum smiled at her. "Do you want to check that you have everything, we have to leave in fifteen minutes." ### Lila was in her thoughts for most of their trip to the airport. And when they arrived, Mum even needed to hold her hand because she was still daydreaming. However she looked at it, the diaper that she wore did not feel uncomfortable. She even liked the soft material that hugged her and that was wiping away all her worries. With the ease of her mind, she dreamed about all her past vacations where she was young and free. In retrospect, she had a really great childhood. Her parents were always there for Lila, and one of the reasons why she did not mind wearing her Pull-Ups in the past was that her parents did not make a big thing out of it when she had a small uppsie accident in them. After the family got their baggage checked in, they still had time to spare before heading for the gate, so they sat on one of the benches to wait and relax. Lila was exhausted from walking through the endless corridors and for a brief moment wanted to sit on her mom's lap as she did countless times in the past, but instead, she sat next to her, suddenly feeling her need to pee. "Mom," she secretly whispered, mindful that they were in a crowded airport, "I need to pee really urgently." “Oh, right now, can't you hold in any longer?” she replied searching for a bathroom while only seeing a corridor packed with endless shops offering their expensive and often useless duty-free stuff. As a young preteen child, Lila didn't mind using her pull-ups, especially when there was no clean bathroom nearby. She leaned on Mum's side, trying to get comfortable with all the people around. “This was much easier on our last trip”, she commented with a sigh. At the same time, she was getting ready to accept her daughter's wish to head to the bathroom whenever possible. “No mummy, I don't want to, my feet are hurting!”, Lila confessed. Wishing she had not protested against her parent's request for her to be diapered and unaware that her mum now could easily read the trouble of her little girl's mind like an open book "You know, I don't mind if you use your diaper, honey. I am sure it will hold up fine.", her mom carefully suggested, while at the same time easing her girl with her hand. For some seconds, Lila thought about that option out of her dilemma. Her parents put her in actual diapers, and that is what they are for, aren't they? Vaguely, she remembered the moon and the stars that promised a dry night on the package. It would soak up everything, she assured herself, while on the other hand remembering the good old days when she just peed in the pull-ups whenever she had to go. Once, she nearly let her mum talk her into going poopy, because they were in a subway with no bathrooms available. On that occasion, she finally made it to a stinky metro bathroom, and she also remembered that she wished she had any other option as it was so gross and dirty. However, this was completely different in her eyes. She just wet the bed in her sleep and the toilet was surely just a short distance away and perhaps most importantly, even when she was small for her age she was a teeny now. Her mum noticed the still ongoing fight in her girl's mind. “Don't worry, little one. Just go pee if you need to, that is what you wear them for. And it will be our secret, I promise”, she heard her mother, laying her arm on her daughter's shoulder. Was it really so strange for her to wet her diaper, she questioned her belief. Her mum just had given Lila permission to use it when she needed to pee. And the diaper felt so soft and comfy, it could not be that bad, could it? First slightly squirming, Lila tried to release the pressure on her bladder, but it was quite difficult to do so deliberately, especially sitting on a bench in a crowded airport. This time she obviously pushed, pressing her eyes together as she slowly was able to squeeze out a few drops. “It is quite hard if you are not used to it, do you want to sit with me, it makes it easier.”, her mum promised. Lila switched over to the welcoming lap, suddenly noticing the difference. Without the hard surface she was sitting on, the next push gradually grew into a steady flow, making her crotch warm and squishy for a second. She hardly could stop peeing until her need was gone, and she felt dry and comfy again. Mom had taken notice of the growing warmth on her lap and had figured out what was happening. "Are you done wetting?" she asked with a motherly smile. Still a little embarrassed but glad she had the urgent need off her mind, Lila nodded in response. "The shop assistant assured me, it will keep you dry even if you have to go pee another time. But are you still feeling comfy and dry?" asked her worried Mom as discreetly as possible. For a second she forgot she was in public, squeezing her thighs together and checking the now not-too-obvious bulge between her legs. Not bad she had to admit, it was warm and still soft but not wet as her old pull-up would have been. "I'm good.", said Lila as she decided to not switch back to her own seat and was slightly thankful that her mum talked her into wearing a diaper again. Actually, Lila thought the warm feeling of her wet diaper was quite pleasant. She could tell that she had peed quite a bit into her babyish underwear, but these diapers were more absorbent than her old bed-wetters pants, and they could definitely hold a lot more. Maybe she was hesitant when arguing that she did not need the diapers on the trip. And she had to admit that wetting herself was still a big stress relief for her on this busy transit through the airports. As the minutes passed, their flight was announced over the speakers and Lila's family made their way to the crowded boarding gate. “You should finish your bottle”, her dad reminded her about the half a liter of sparkling water in her hands. Lila took a sip, as she noticed she had to pee again. I am already wet, she thought and as she only pushed a little, she was surprised how easily she started wetting. “Lila, we better change your diaper before we board the plane, don't we honey?”, suggested her Mom, as she spotted a toilet with a baby changing symbol added to the women’s bathroom. “You know, having to change your diaper on the plane would be a nightmare and very obvious.” Without trusting her diaper too much, she agreed with Mom that a change in the plane would be better avoided. After placing their bags with Dad, Mom took Lila to the toilet. There was a changing table, but it was just made to change a baby, and it was way too small to accommodate Lila. But upmost importantly, it would have been incredibly embarrassing for the small but still teenage girl, so instead they headed to one of the empty stalls together. Her Mom shut the door, “Can you lift your skirt for me, please.” Lila shyly raised her skirt, revealing the yellow-tainted diaper. “It was a good decision we switched you to diapers”, explained Mom, as she removed the tapes, letting the sodden diaper suddenly fall on the floor with a ‘plop’. “Your pull-ups would have been leaking long ago”, she concluded. “Now, do you still need to go potty?” Yes, Lila did feel a very light need to go, but using her diaper was not as bad as she thought, and she slowly began to regret that she was so determined to not use them on the trip. At least she could be using them on the flight and avoid the smelly dirty places they surely used as toilets here as well, she was making her decision. “No, I’m fine, Mom.”, Lila replied as she remembered how disgusting the toilets in public always were. “Sure honey.”, her mum smiled again. She cleaned her darling with a couple of quick wipes, unfolded the fresh diaper, and taped it on her daughter as if she never stopped doing it. Lila let go of her skirt and enjoyed the dryness of her underwear for a second. A wet diaper did not feel uncomfortable at all, but the feeling of a fresh and clean one felt pretty nice as well. “Let's go on a vacation” her Mom cheered, as she rolled up her sodden diaper, throwing it in the bin. While Lila was in a daydream about what just happened, she stepped out of the stall and followed her Mom. ### “Honey, good morning, we have just landed.” whispered her Mom as she gently kissed Lila awake. Opening her eyes, the girl slowly began to sit upright, rubbing all the sleepiness out of her face while stretching her legs. Yes, it was a good flight, she loved the thrill of takeoff and enjoyed the view over the clouds while she was taking advantage of the drinks and snacks they delivered. Eventually, all her adventures of the day caught up with the young girl, and she had fallen asleep with a smile for the rest of her flight. Now, as she stretched and wanted to get up, she noticed the slightly damp and warm feeling in her crotch. She indeed used her diapers two times on the transit when she had to go, and she was glad that Mum had not said a word about the not-too-small amount of soda that she downed. Feeling awake and ready to explore now, Lila glanced around the plane, noticing that most of the passengers had already disembarked and were on their way to the luggage claim. She did not want to wait any longer, as her dad was busy getting their bags from the overhead compartment. And in a moment her daughter was up on her feed waiting for her day bag and ready to start their vacation. As she was on her feet, she noticed her soaked diaper sag a little and the bulge between her legs was quite visible now if you knew it was there. She checked the back of her skirt for leaks and surely was relieved that everything still was dry For a second she wondered, whenever she had used her pull-ups it never felt this heavy. But this diaper had kept her dry and could handle a lot more than her old bed-wetters pants. As they followed all the signs to the baggage claim, Lila's belly started to feel uncomfortable, and she eventually had to go to the bathroom soon. Seeing that her parents were in a bit of a rush, she paid no mind to the ache and focused on keeping up with their pace. After arriving at the baggage claim, Lila went to grab a trolley while Mom and Dad waited at the conveyor belt for their bags. She pushed the trolley forward and joyfully jumped while rolling with it for some meters when she noticed the need to go suddenly coming back. But her parents looked so busy in the hustle and bustle of the airport, and she did not dare to raise her voice. Obviously, her only option was to tell Mom to take her diaper off for her to go to the restroom. But as she thought about that stinky room, she got a slight feeling of nausea in her throat. Actually peeing in the diapers saved her from this unpleasant experience on the transit through the airports. And now that she realized that this need would not be solved in such a quick but also childish and embarrassing manner, the worries that were so distant returned. Her mum sometimes offered her to just go when she was at the edge of having an accident and even if that was some years ago, she had to admit that her current underwear was made with that kind of accident in mind. And she even wore full tape-on diapers and was not in pull-ups now. Little kids and Babies do that all the time, don't they? She even remembered the adults talking about kids on the edge of potty training, just putting a diaper on when they needed to poop. It cannot be that uncomfortable. She was wondering what it would be like to go poopy in her diaper. And while the idea settled into her mind, she even got a little curious about how it would feel. Suddenly the need to go returned. Lila was sure she would not be able to hold back much longer as she squirmed and wiggled, hoping her need just would go away. “Lila, you look so worried. What's up?” she suddenly approached her little girl who was obviously feeling uncomfortable. “I... I am fine. It is just I may need to go to the bathroom a little longer really soon.”, she admitted sheepishly. “I can go to the toilet with you after we get our bags, in about five minutes, can you still wait for so long?” she explained, not realizing that her girl was on the edge of losing the battle against her belly. Lila put her hand on her tummy and felt the growing need to go now. Slowly shaking her head, she looked at her as she always did when she desperately wanted her help. “Can’t you come with me, so we can go now.”, she asked shyly, not willing to let her mum go and signaling that she might not be able to go on her own. “No baby, Bernhard needs my help, we cannot leave right now. ... So if you really need to go so urgently, I wouldn’t mind you using your diaper for poop as well. It's just a short trip to our hotel and I can change you when we get there easily.”, she told her and stroked her back as she always did when she was uncomfortable or stressed. Her mum just suggested that she should poop in her ‘just in case’ diaper. This was so embarrassing was her first thought, but after some moments she realized it would finally take the ache from her. And while everyone else would have ditched the proposal, for Lila it calmed her dilemma and even made her a little curious. Peeing in the diaper was such a relief, so pooping herself could not be so bad after all? She assumed in her mind. She smiled in Lila's face. “I really don't mind if you need to. You don't have to fight that hard.”, she tried to ease away the little girl's resistance. Maybe using it was the best option for her. As embarrassing as it was to admit, the thought of doing that with her mum’s consent made her feel loved and protected as if nothing could harm her. So Lila started wondering what it would feel like to actually do the other thing as well. With a sigh, Lila decided she wanted to try it, at least once. And this time she had a good excuse. Her parents had no time to accompany her, and she would not dare to go into the toilet alone, which could potentially be gross, dirty, and scary with all the unfamiliar people around. Even the idea of facing all the looks of strangers, the smells and flushing sounds without someone she knew close made her confident about her decision. “I think I'll use my ... you know, Mommy.”, Lila whispered, embarrassed and felt like a loved little girl while her mommy protected her. “It's ok you will feel much better”, she heard her say as Mom smiled and nodded, and joined Dad at the conveyor belt, leaving Lila some meters away waiting with their trolley. Lila tried to let it go, like she did when she needed to pee on the plane. But the ache in her belly just intensified further, and she couldn’t help but feel self-conscious. After all, pooping herself was a lot more … involving than peeing. As she looked up again, she noticed all the adults were just staring where their luggage would appear. Surely no one would pay any attention to her, except for mum and dad of course. With that in mind, Lila leaned a little bit forward, resting some of her weight on the trolley. She relaxed her hold on her bowels and gave another slight push. A small trickle of pee released first before a tiny bit of her mess began making its way out. It cannot be that hard, Lila wondered, as she saw a little baby boy standing with his legs slightly apart, clearly doing his business in his pants. He does not care at all that he was messing his diaper. She felt the pressure in her belly coming back and also slightly spread her legs apart as she started to push. This time there wasn’t resistance in her tummy. Lila could feel the warmth quickly spreading as sticky poop squished against her bum. In relief, she exhaled and felt the load settle itself at the back of her diaper. Lila felt her belly relaxing a little. She now just wanted to feel comfortable again and all this nasty stuff out of her tummy. Once again she pushed a little harder, this time, and a few seconds later she was confident she had gotten everything out, while she realized that the feeling of pooping herself was much different from just wetting. While the diaper would quickly absorb all her pee, the poop had instead formed a slightly warm mess at the back of her diaper. However, she felt that it was actually quite pleasant and didn't feel bad at all. And it’s at least much better than having to use an icky, stinky restroom. Lila assured herself. She shook herself and pretended to smooth out the back of her skirt, carefully placing her hand on the diaper to make sure it was not too obvious as she was still in public. And she noticed the diaper was heavier now, and the sag kept most of her firm mess away from the childlike-looking girl's skin. For a second she smelled a faint lingering odor of poop. But she looked old enough that no one would expect it to be her who is poopy. Lila raised her head and saw her Mum looking over at her while she was still standing here doing her business as the little baby boy did just some moments ago. She noticed the kind smile on mummy's face as she turned back, helping dad take a heavy bag off. Mum knows, flashed to her mind as she wanted to be back with her parents. Lila slowly walked towards the conveyor belt to join them again. Somehow she wanted to tell them that she was messy, but it was much too embarrassing and babyish for her to admit. What will my daddy think of me just going in my diaper for that as well? The slight scent, however, told her parents anyway as she was approaching them. As Bernhard had picked up all their bags he sniffed and, with a knowing gaze, took Lila by her hand as he had not done for some years. “Let's get our car and finally head to the hotel.”, he said, willingly ignoring what his child just did and as if he was telling her everything was ok Lila was glad she was not alone anymore. She followed Dad and also stayed close to him while they were standing in the car rental pickup line. Standing in line, her mom decided that it was a good time to do a quick diaper check. She tried to pull on Lila's back of her pants, when her daughter quickly turned away and leaned closer to dad “Mom!” she exclaimed, “people are going to see!” “Don’t worry, no one’s going to think badly of you. And I just have to make sure that your diaper was holding up after your accident. You don't want to have a messy leak in the rental car after all. So do you let me check your diaper?” replied Mom with a loving smile while she did not even bother to lower her voice. “Mum ... !“, Lila tried to make a futile argument, while her dad just looked her in the eyes. “Really baby. No one knows you here, so it’s okay you don't need to feel ashamed about accidents while using diapers for traveling.” he underlined Mum's argument. The girl was really embarrassed now and hid her face in her dad's shirt. Lila felt loved, and she trusted her parents, but at the same time, she felt like a small toddler being checked for a messy accident. “I will have a short look.", her mum announced once more. Lila just moved her head in approval, while she felt her mum touch her bum and felt a tiny pull at her waistband and the back of her diaper. “You will be fine for now.”, she announced after a second. Getting her diaper checked by Mom was embarrassing, not only because they were in public, but also because it was their parent’s proof that she had indeed messed herself. Oh well, thought Lila. Her parents had surely smelled it already, and they would see it when she was in the hotel room. Dad hurried away with the clerk from the rental company and got over to the pick-up point. The mother and daughter couple patiently waited outside, where the company put some benches for all the waiting customers. With all the arriving passengers, nearly all seats were taken, and her mum just got the last free spot. “Do you like to sit on my lap again?”, she offered her girl, as she knew her feet were hurting after the long day of traveling. “But I have just...”, Lila stumbled as discreetly as she could, while at the same time she could not confess that she had a messy load in her diaper. “I am your mum, I don't mind your little skunky bum, and I have seen and changed you a lot in the past years”, she calmed her down, while not even confirming that this accident was a one-time ever event for her childlike small but already teenage daughter. Lila slowly sat on her mom's lap, while the strange feeling of the soft mess now spread all over her boom, confused her senses and created the strong childish need to cuddle with her mum. As her mum wrapped her loving arms around her, she no longer could stand being the independent teeny anymore but hid her face on mum's shoulder, ignoring what she might look like. Feeling her body so close and being loved by her mum was all she needed to leave her grumpy teenage thoughts behind. “Hi, you sleepy head, you have a really comfortable seat don't you”, her dad greeted her daughter as he arrived with their rental car and took their heavy luggage into the trunk. “Yes Daddy”, she cheered, not yet ready to let Mum go. “Lila is so sweet and affectionate today.”, her mother responded. “Do you want to cuddle your daddy too?”, the man offered his darling a chance to leave her mom's lap. She hugged him, still experiencing the irresistible childlike love for her parents. As if her dad had been on a week-long business trip, she now was clamping on him, even not letting him go as he lifted her up as a little girl. “We had a small issue with the car arrangement.”, the strong man on her shoulder, told his wife. “They did not have a booster for our Lila. The only possibility was the safer but more expensive child seat option for younger ones, but at least they did not charge us extra.” Feeling so much love from him, the girl could not protest, but she still didn't want it to be too childish. “What kind of child seat?”, she found the courage to ask, interrupting her parent's discussion. “Oh, it is a nice one in a purplish red color”, he advertised. Without dropping his girl to the ground, he took her over to the backseats of the car, opening the door and revealing a full-sized seat that even had shoulder straps as a seat for a rally driver. First, she wanted to protest that she was not a baby, but then the love from her parents and the comfortable hug lulled her into thinking twice about it. Wasn't her diaper the same thing, something childish, that could actually feel nice and comfortable? “Oh I am sure you are in for trouble”, his wife commented on the seat that her husband had chosen, remembering all the discussions she had with her daughter in the past weeks. Lila did not want to be a grumpy vacation Grinch, and maybe she also wanted to show her mum that she was wrong. “It is ok, at least we will have one, and we can enjoy our time here.” Her teenage side enjoyed the surprised feeling on her mum's face. “I think our big girl is not as grumpy and cranky as you think. Can I let you down to try it? It may be a little difficult with the buckles.” “But Daddy, I still want to cuddle with you.”, she confessed that the child in her was back in command. Slightly caught off guard, he whispered, “Do you mind if I tuck you in?”, he suggested, remembering the countless times that he placed his sleepy or sad daughter in the back of their car. “Yes Daddy” she mumbled while the only important thing was that he did not let her down on the hot and hard street. With some well-trained moves, he opened the door and let her slip on the seat. Without thinking, she put her hands in the shoulder straps and let him close the buckle with a click. Lila wiggled a little And while she noticed the lack of space to move, she somehow also felt comfortable. She liked the soft fabric and the small pillow that was there for her head. “I like it”, she confirmed again. And as the adults smiled a little, she added, “Just don't make me use it at home when my classmates see me. Ok?” The two adults, who were still astonished by the change in her teenage girl’s temper, got in at the front. With the push of a button, they opened the window a bit to let in the fresh summer vibes and to keep Lila's poopy smell at bay that still kind of lingered around her. As the drive was getting boring, she had time to think about all the things that changed while they left their city apartment. Most of all was that she, despite all her doubts, actually liked her diapers and the freedom she had to pee or even poop whenever she needed. But there was also the trust and love for her parents that was crowing again, as if her puberty had never sent the first confusing ideas in her mind. Making her more cranky than she actually wanted to be. ### Excited about the new place, Lila jumped on the queen-size bed in their hotel room. Her parents had just checked themselves in at the reception, and the young girl could not wait to explore everything the place had to offer. There were so many nice things she could think about that she nearly forgot about her messy diaper, that she still wore under her slightly childlike shorts. Mom had started unpacking all their bags, while her Dad headed down to the lobby, surely parking their car in the hotel's parking garage. As the last empty bag was packed away, her Mom looked at her girl. Lila was lying on the bed, checking out the kid's channels on TV while thinking about the hotel pool and the waterslides that they had here. The last things that Mom left on the bed were Lila's old travel changing mat and a fresh pack of wipes. “Honey, come, let us get that poopy diaper of yours changed.” Mom announced as she placed the mat and her wipes next to her on the bed. “Can you lift your tushie for a moment, baby?” “I am not a baby” she insisted, ignoring the obvious smell and still letting her mum slide the changing pad up under her back. Then she raised her skirt over her belly. With her hand, she signaled her girl, that she could lie back down Lila could feel the soft but water-impermeable layer around her changing area and noticed that she was indeed acting as if she was a baby girl. And while noticing that, she became a lot more self-conscious about the embarrassing thing she did. “Mom you know, I think I have to clean that up by myself.” offered Lila embarrassed, and at the same time she simply wanted to vanish into thin air. But still, she trusted her mum that she would not leave her alone with all the mess she had in her diaper. Maria placed her hand on her kid's belly, “I will do that, honey. I promised that when I told you to go poopy.” replied Mom. “Besides, when you were a baby, I’ve changed your poopy diapers a ton of times, and I really don't mind doing it again today.” Lila relaxed as she heard that, she relented in relief and slowly spread her legs, making it at least as easy as possible for her Mom. “Oh, this diaper is full.” giggled Mom as she opened the tapes, revealing the mess on her booty. “I am sorry. Your mummy should have changed your way earlier. This must have been very uncomfortable.” “It was not that bad, Mom, I nearly forgot about that after some moments.”, replied Lila honestly. “You know actually ...“, she continued, before her embarrassment suddenly stopped her. “Actually, ...?” continued her Mom, as she softly began wiping down Lila’s messy tushie. “It’s just… I don't know, it made the trip much easier for me and I kind of liked it a little, I guess…” stumbled Lila. “And I really hate to go to the smelly bathrooms. In my diapers I felt so loved and protected as if I am still your little child.”, she confessed. “You are always my child and I love you.”, she told Lila and Mom continued wiping in silence as the young girl enjoyed the feeling of the cold, soothing wipe gently rubbing against her skin while being so close to her mum. As Maria rolled up the dirty diaper, she kissed her belly. “You are all clean now.” exclaimed her mom, waiting for a second to see if she would stand up to get her panties on. But as the moments passed, it was clear that there was more Lila wanted from her. And with a sarcastically strict voice, she said, “Now, we have something to discuss, my little one. You know, I used to insist that you wear pull-ups in the past because I didn’t want you stressing about having an accident, especially since you wet the bed pretty often.” She paused for a second to see Lila’s reaction and when there was no sign of refusal she continued, “Today I promised you that you could switch back to wearing undies this year. But, you had accidents in them a lot today, and you told me you also liked the security and comfort that they gave you. So I thought we might as well keep you in diapers like what we’ve always done, or do you really want to switch back to underwear right now and just wear them as bed-wetting briefs at night?” Mom’s question surprised Lila. She did enjoy her diapers a little on the trip, and she just told her that it was comfy and made her feel protected and small. She now regretted her strong refusal. And while her pride as a teenager was on the line, she truthfully did want to be diapered again. “Do you mind if I choose the diapers?”, confessed Lila with her face red like a tomato... “Of course not, my girl. I think those will give you a much more relaxed vacation if you don't have to worry about bed-wetting when you are tired.”, said Mom, who then went to grab some fresh diapers and powder from the closet. “But how can I go to the bathroom and pee when I wear them, I mean they are real diapers and not just pull-ups” the girl wondered as she felt the soft fabric under her bum. “Oh.” Her mum replied, “I really don't mind you using them when you need to go, and if we have a toilet close by you just come with me and I help you to get to the potty” Gently, she fluffed up another plain white diaper, placed it under her booty, and sprinkled a little bit of powder. After checking the alignment was right and nothing was too tight, she taped the diaper in place and carefully adjusted the leak guards, as Lila rolled over at her belly and giggled. “You are done, baby”, she said as she gave the diaper a gentle pat “Could you tell me when you need a change.” her mum reminded her of their mutual agreement that they had on their previous trips. “Okay.” nodded Lila. The little girl somehow was conflicted. Wearing a diaper, wetting and pooping in it was surely supposed to have been so shameful. Especially for a young woman her age, but at the same time, she didn’t mind the strange feeling at all. And getting her diaper changed by her mom was supposed to be extremely embarrassing at thirteen. But for her, it was different. It felt somewhat nice. She felt like a loved child and enjoyed the childish affection and trust, she experienced while returning into this nearly lost stage of their mummy-daughter relationship.

Here we go again! This story takes place in the same universe as Classified: A New Life, and if you haven't read that, you should read it first. This is a much less whimsical tale, but one that I hope fleshes out the universe a bit more, as well as being enjoyable to read. It covers some pretty dark stuff as the story goes along, so read at your own risk. Here we go, and please do tell me what you think! ##### Prologue: Starquake “Fuck!” Lily Bronsen snarls. She trembles with rage, wondering how the universe could possibly be so unfair. “What’s wrong?” One of her roommates, Alex, pokes her head out of the kitchen; her blonde hair is tied up in a bun. Alex is a Neutral, and does data-entry for the CLASS branch in their area. “Did you bang your shin on the coffee table again? I keep telling Darren to pick a spot for it.” “No.” Lily snaps, swiping angrily at her eyes and pushing her strawberry-blonde hair out of her face. “I got my results today.” Alex comes over to sit next to Lily on the couch. “What’d you get?” she wonders. “I’m a Little.” Lily says bitterly. “Did you not know that ahead of time or something? I mean...most people don’t suck their thumbs when they get stressed out. Not to mention what happened last week at Shue’s place.” “I was drunk, okay? It’s not like I piss myself regularly or anything.” Lily grumbles. “What about the week before that, at the movie theatre? Or at the concert? Or the theme park?” Alex continues, listing off other embarrassing incidents, as Lily refused to call them accidents. “Too much soda, drunk again, should have gone before we got in line.” Lily huffs. “You got a fucking point to make, ‘Lex?” She growls. “I think you know exactly what I’m saying. One is an anomaly, two is a coincidence, and three is a pattern. We’re at four in the last two weeks alone. I keep telling you to wear protection--it’s not like anyone will see it anyway. Besides, I’m not a Caregiver. I don’t mind helping you out or anything like that, but I shouldn’t have to carry around extra clothes for you either.” Lily blushes. She had been wearing protection on all those occasions. Pull-ups just didn’t work for the magnitude of incidents she’d had, and she’d ended up leaking. She pats down her pockets, looking for her cigarettes and finds them empty. Fucking Darren. “First of all, I didn’t ask you to do that for me. And secondly, what are you saying then?” Lily demands. Alex sets her jaw. “You’d better watch your attitude, Lil. I’ve had a shitty day at work, and I don’t need to deal with your tantrum on top of it.” she snaps. “I’m saying you should have seen this coming miles away. I’ll go and get the ELK, and we’ll figure something out.” Alex disappears for a moment, and then returns with the ELK and a small duffel bag in the same coloring. She opens the container, revealing four tablets, one each of green, yellow, purple, and a white one. Lily tastes each of the colored tablets in turn, mostly to placate Alex while she thinks about how to proceed. She absolutely refuses to become one of them, no matter what. She’s already managed to escape one hellish environment where her every move was decided for her, and she’s not about to go through that again. The yellow candy does taste pretty good though… “So, you’re an L-3.” Alex says. “At least potty training is an option for you, that’s at least something positive…” “How do you know that?” Lily wonders, smacking her lips at the taste of the candy. “That’s literally what the candy is for. The colored coating only tastes good if your biological markers match with that Classification, or something like that, I’m not familiar with the science of it. It’s just to prevent panic attacks over the news.” Alex explains. “You just gave me drugs?” Lily wonders. “It’s just an anti-anxiety thing. Don’t worry. There’s a pull-up in the bag, and I’d like you to put it on, just in case. You’re pretty worked up right now, and I don’t want to clean up any puddles.” Lily immediately stands up, offended and angry at the implication, even if it isn’t exactly off-base. “Oh, fuck you! Really, Lex? I’m not a goddamn baby, or a puppy or whatever, I’m not going to piss on the floor.” “Lily, you’re really trying my patience. I’m only trying to help you out. I might be a Neutral, but I’m this close to taking you over my knee, I swear. If you want to be treated like an adult, then act like it, and let’s have a civil discussion without all the cursing, okay?” “Try it and see what happens, Lex.” Lily snaps, and marches across the room to retrieve her shoes and jacket. “I’m going out. I gotta talk to Bongo and Riceman.” Lily says, double checking that her wallet has actual Coin in it, and not just her card. “Why? All Bongo’s going to do is try to sell you CHITs and fake IDs.” Lily nods. “Exactly.” She zips her coat, too aggressively and makes for the door. “Lily, what the hell are you doing? I know I’m not your Caregiver, but as your friend, this is probably the dumbest thing you’ve ever done. Those CHITs are really dangerous, not to mention illegal, and unless you plan on hacking the CLASS database to change your results, a fake ID is useless.” “You’re not telling me anything I don’t already know.” Lily points out. “That’s what Riceman is for.” “Are you insane? You’re trying to prevent an inevitable biological process from happening with a drug that will at best, delay it, and at worst, kill you. And as if that wasn’t bad enough, you’re going to participate in cybercrime while you’re at it!” Alex’s voice gets progressively louder and she takes Lily by the arm. “Yep.” Lily replies flippantly. “I will not be a Little. Look, only like, three people have ever died from doing CHITs, and I’ll be careful. I refuse to end up as a pants-shitting crybaby who’s incapable of living a normal life. Better dead than useless.” she jerks her arm free of Alex’s grip “ I can handle myself.” She steps out into the hallway and slams the door in Alex’s face. ~CSR~ Bongo and Riceman’s apartment is surprisingly clean, Lily thinks. The furniture is old and well-used, but they take care of the things they have. She tries not to fidget as she sits across from Bongo at their kitchen table. Her bladder throbs, but not too urgently. She slides her pile of coin across the table to Bongo who counts it and nods, satisfied. “I’ve gotta go make your new ID and get the CHITS counted out. Be careful with that stuff, Lily, I mean it. Any more than one a day and you’re in for a real bad time.” Bongo say seriously, his dark eyes intense. “They’ll help with the incontinence part of things temporarily. Keeping your cool, and making smart decisions is on you. The Doctor could probably help with a more permanent solution, but he’s on sabbatical and not to be disturbed for anything. This is the best I’ve got.” Bongo says. “And some of the side effects can be pretty wicked, so like I said, one every day.” Lily nods again. “I get it.” She counts out another stack of Coin and passes it to Riceman. She’s just shelled out almost all of her savings, but if it keeps her from ending up in diapers, it’s worth it. “And I can alter some things in the CLASS systems without getting caught, but it’ll only be surface level.” Riceman explains as he scratches at his stubble, his round face serious. “Any kind of deep digging, and you’re fried. You’ll be able to buy booze and smokes, and get into clubs and shit. But buying a car or a gun or anything like that is a no-go. And, don’t get pulled over either.” “I can handle that.” Lily says, swallowing hard. “Is there anything else I should know before we do this?” Bongo stares at her. “Are you sure about this? There’s no reset button for this kind of thing. Once we do this, you’re stuck. You can live as a Neutral for the rest of your days, but if you fuck up at all, game over. And, we won’t be able to help you either, for obvious reasons.” “I understand. I’m sure.” Lily says, with a confidence she doesn’t actually feel. “Okay.” Bongo shares a glance with Riceman, and both of them stand. “Wait right here.” Riceman says. “We’ll be back shortly.” In another moment, they’re gone, leaving Lily alone with her thoughts at the table. What did I just do? Lily wonders.

Kim stood by his bedroom door, full of nervous excitement as he waited for the knock. Tap tappety-tap tap. “Hi!” he called, all but throwing it open before he remembered to look sullen. He sighed and slumped his shoulders, dejected. “I mean…ugh, you’re here.” Monica smirked at his eagerness, but caught herself a moment later. Her smirk vanished and she adopted an expression of uncaring boredom, as though Kim were barely worthy of her notice, the kind of look that made him squirm every time. Leaning back, she exhaled into a piece of bubblegum, blowing a bubble that grew almost as large as her breasts before it popped with a sharp snap. She’d dressed to kill, wearing a snug pink crop-top jacket that hugged her chest and exposed most of her midriff, matched with an equally vibrant latex miniskirt that clung to her thighs, heels, and even pink earrings. She looked like a barbie doll, but the kind from the song more than the playsets, except for the bulky, block-print diaper bag she carried over her shoulder. Raising her heart-shaped sunglasses to peer down at him, she spoke with a voice that had a long, drawn out vocal fry on almost every syllable. “Is there a kid named Kim here?” Kim, in his mid thirties, couldn’t be mistaken for a ‘kid’, but that didn’t stop him from nodding. “My name’s Kim.” “Cool.” Strutting past him, she looked around his room like she was sizing it up for a party. “Did your parents leave any instructions?” Kim stood up straight and shook his head. “I’m not a baby. I don’t actually need a babysitter.” Monica gave him an uncertain, apologetic look. “Um…should I actually pretend to call your ‘parents’?” With character dropped for a moment, Kim shook his head. “You’re in charge, I don’t think we need to worry about backstory too much.” “Okay. And should we like…back up to the living room? I know you really wanted the whole, ‘opening the door and seeing me for the first time’ thing, but if we’re pretending you just let me in…” “It’s fine.” He shook his head, and tried to steer his headspace back towards being pent up and helpless. Monica made it easy. When she re-adopted her persona, it was like watching Clark Kent shift to Superman. Nothing about her physically changed, but her posture shifted, sticking out her chest a little more, leaning to the side, somehow making her seem like she shouldn’t be trusted with power tools. “Whatever. I’m here to sit for Kim, you’re Kim.” Kim hesitated. Despite the awkward circumstances, Monica…stirred something in him, and it wasn’t totally unreasonable for him to ask the question on his mind. (The worst she can say is no, right?) “So…are you single, or…would you ever want to…?” She looked at him with a moment of blank confusion, before understanding the implication of his question. Her eyebrows raised, and a fit of laughter began to bubble out of her throat, first as a single giggle, then as laugh, then a half-coherent fit. “Oh my gawd, like–” she wheezed, wiping a tear away from the corner of her eyes. “That’s so precious.” Kim’s face burned and he looked away. A little piece of him tried to think how to recover the situation, but he realized that nothing he could say to come close to salvaging this conversation thread. Moving on, Monica reached down and groped the back of his shorts without warning. Kim yelped and stepped away, too stunned to complain with more than a, “Hey!” “Oh wow, you took off your diaper?” she said. “That’s dumb. What if you have an accident?” He shook his head. “I’m not a baby, I don’t need diapers.” “Yuh-huh.” She looked down at him and shook her head, using one finger to point at his whole body. “I’m babysitting you tonight, and I am not about to deal with you pissing all over yourself. I’m in charge, you’re not, so you have to do whatever I say.” There was no point in arguing, though Kim glowered for a moment. “This is stupid.” Monica ignored the comment and turned to dig through her diaper bag, retrieving a puffy pink diaper in Kim’s size. When she took it out, she noticed Kim still standing there and seemed momentarily confused. “Uh…are you gonna lie down?” He groaned, but obeyed and flopped onto his bed. Monica stepped over and slid his shorts down, followed by his tighty-whities. “Wow, good job keeping these clean,” she commented without a hint of sarcasm, tossing the underwear onto the floor. Neither of them acknowledged his erection, since he couldn’t control that part of himself. Naked below the waist, Kim blushed and stared at the ceiling so that he didn’t have to watch. “I don’t need–” he began, before a plume of baby powder poured out over him, a mushroom cloud of white perfumed dust spreading into the air. He looked down in time to see that the cap had come off the baby powder tube, dousing his thighs, his groin, even some of his stomach with the lavender powder. “Oops,” Monica said, before sliding the diaper into place beneath his hips. “My room’s going to smell like baby powder forever,” Kim complained. “Better than smelling like dirty diapers,” she replied with a shrug. Before folding the diaper up, she took a moment to ‘massage the powder in’, though her real intent was obvious as she exclusively focused on stroking his erection, teasing him until he gasped before returning to the matter at hand. When she wrapped the diaper around him, she pressed his cock against his body so that it lay against his stomach, sticking out over the top of the waistband, then secured down the tapes. “There, that’s way better.” Kim sat up and reached down to adjust himself, but Monica slapped his hand away immediately. “No! Gross! Babies don’t touch themselves.” “I–” he started, exasperated. “I’m just adjusting things!” She grinned wickedly, slightly cracking her persona, but said, “Let your babysitter do it for you.” Reaching down, she slid a hand over the tip of his cock, fingers reaching inside the front of his diaper and stroking him teasingly. Kim bit his lip and tried not to squirm or make a sound as she fondled him, delighting in how desperate he felt, before pushing him down and into the diaper so that any accidents would stay inside the padding, though it now tented out awkwardly in a way that displayed his arousal even more overtly. “Alright.” Monica chewed her gum for a moment, as though her oral fixation was necessary to think. “There. Dinner’s supposed to be in the freezer, I think, I’m gonna go start that.” Kim looked down at the floor, where his shorts and underwear lay in a heap. Sheepishly aware of how his diaper puffed out around his hips, he asked, “Can I put my shorts back on?” “Uh…” Monica began, tapping her index finger on her lower lip in a moment of consideration. “Like…no.” Without hearing a word of complaint, she spun on her heels and left Kim alone in his room, frustrated and horny without an outlet. His willpower cracked in about ten seconds, and as soon as he heard Monica moving around in the kitchen, he reached for the phone on his nightstand. All he had to type was the letter P, and the rest of the URL autofilled, adult videos popping up on his screen in a matter of seconds. It took only moments for him to forget all about the babysitter in the kitchen, and his own hand slipped beneath the rustling waistband of his diaper, rubbing desperately against his erection as the logo and a little iconic jingle for the pornography played out on screen. Tracing his thumb over the head of his cock, he– “What the–no, no!” Monica called, rushing back into his room. He froze, one hand inside his diaper, the other holding his phone as a video of two people fucking played out. “I–” “Bad,” Monica said simply, crossing the room and plucking his phone from his hands. “Babies do not touch themselves, that’s totally inappropriate behavior!” “I’m not a baby!” he complained. “Then why’re you wearing a diaper?” she shot back, digging in her diaper bag once again. It was a ridiculous question. “Because you put me in one!” “Yeah.” Monica rolled her eyes, still focused on fishing in her things. “Because you’re a baby.” There was no winning for Kim. He glowered, but had nothing else to say except, “Can I have my phone back?” Monica shook her head, and produced a plastic box bedazzled with plastic stick-on rhinestones that read ‘Toy Time Out’. The lid showed several buttons and a small LED screen, and after dropping his phone inside, she pressed the ‘start’ button, which caused a ten minute timer to begin counting down. “You can have it back once your time-out is over,” she said. “For now–ten minutes in the corner.” Kim spluttered. “That’s so stupid.” “Well, I’m in charge, so…” Monica began, as though there was no need to finish the thought. “Nose in the corner, mister. I’m waiting.” Glowing with embarrassment, Kim stood and shuffled to the corner of his room. “Hands behind your head,” Monica warned. “I don’t want you doing any more gross stuff.” Shifting back and forth, Kim laced his fingers behind his head, frustration and denial clouding his thoughts. He’d been close before she interrupted him, and that lack of climax made his punishment all the more infuriating. Monica walked away, though she left his door open, and he could hear her out in the living room of his apartment. She said something he couldn’t make out, then giggled. She was on the phone, or just talking to herself, while Kim stood in time-out. He knew he had to look ridiculous. Standing there, nose in the corner, diaper rustling every time he shifted his weight, arousal refusing to die down even as boredom crept over him. Without any way to check the time, he convinced himself it was almost done, but every passing moment only led to more waiting, more boredom, more listening to Monica as she giggled into her phone. Her voice raised, and his ears twitched as he caught some words of the conversation. “Ugh–that’s huge.” (Is she talking about–) “Nnn, I wish I could, I’m stuck babysitting tonight though. But he goes to bed pretty early, so…I dunno.” A pause, then– “Oh yeah! Sorry, how do I…okay! Just a sec.” Kim distinctly heard a zipper sound, then the click of an artificial camera shutter. “Do you like those?” He could picture her with her breasts out, phone raised, snapping selfies as she flirted. Mind abuzz, he tried to think about anything else, but it was hard to distract himself when he had only the corner of the wall to keep his company. Minutes passed, he wasn’t sure how long, until his legs were sore from standing up straight and his arms were tired. Visions of his babysitter danced in his head, posing in various states of undress, but those fantasies only made his boredom worse, desires he couldn’t act on. When he couldn’t stand it anymore, he finally shouted, “How much longer?” A moment passed, and he heard Monica reply, “Uh…” Turning to glance over his shoulder, he lowered his hands. “What?” She appeared in the doorway, no longer blowing gum, though now she was sucking on a cherry lollipop that matched her lipstick. Her top was a little disheveled, and he could see her lace panties over the top of her miniskirt. “Your time-out’s been over for like, forever.” He spun on his heels. “What?” “Yeah, were you standing there this whole time?” She giggled again. “Like…why?” Incredulity made him want to shout, but he felt ridiculous standing there in just a shirt and a diaper, and he didn’t want to look like he was throwing a fit. “How was I supposed to know?” “Ugh, don’t throw a tantrum about it,” Monica said. (But I didn’t–) he thought. (I’m–) Stepping up, she groped the front of his diaper, squeezing around where his cock pressed into the padding. “Huh, okay, well you’re not grumpy because you need a change,” she said, fondling him for a little longer before she pulled away. “Whatever. You can watch cartoons or something if you want until dinner.” “Right, din–” Kim’s eyes widened. “Wait, dinner. When did you put the pizza in?” Monica tilted her head. “What? Like, whenever your time-out started.” “I don’t know how long that was.” Reaching for the plastic box on his nightstand, Kim opened the now-unlocked lid and checked the time. Over half an hour had passed. She shrugged, and Kim moved past her, waddling to the kitchen, followed by his babysitter. The smell of burned pizza filled his nostrils, and he reached for the oven door– Monica caught his wrist. “Uh-uh, babies don’t touch hot things.” She lowered his hand and opened the oven, revealing a charred frisbee of what was once a pizza, smoldering in the oven. “Uh…oops.” “Didn’t you set a timer?” Kim demanded. “Hey, don’t sass me,” she said, “Unless you want to spend the whole night in the corner.” He shook his head, aware that she would absolutely follow through on the threat. “Okay.” “Say you’re sorry,” she challenged, closing the oven door. “But–” “Say it,” she insisted. Looking down at his toes, Kim mumbled, “Sorry…” “See, was that so hard? Plus, I think there’s something else you can eat,” she said, flouncing to the freezer. Kim knew there wasn’t much in there besides the pizza, just a frozen dinner and an old, slightly freezer-burned bag of peas, but it still made him cringe when she opened it. Immediately she seized the frozen dinner and looked at it, turning it over in her hands. “Nice, I’ll have this!” “But–” Kim started. “But what? You can have these,” she said, holding up the bag of peas. “It’s healthier.” “That’s–” he spluttered. “Peas are gross!” She looked at him with an expression that said, ‘Am I supposed to care?’, but just said, “Go watch TV or something, I’ve got to make dinner.” Unable to suppress a snide comment, Kim said, “You mean make dinner again?” Naturally, that landed him in the corner again, where he spent another fifteen minutes standing while Monica struggled not to burn a microwave dinner. This time, he at least tried to count the minutes in his head more carefully, though his ‘babysitter’ retrieved him when the food was done, before the count was up. She sat him down at the table, tucked a napkin into his shirt as an improvised bib, and then dinnertime began. “Aaaand…here comes the airplane!” Monica held a spoonful of mushy, slightly grey looking peas, floating it in front of Kim’s mouth. He stared down at it, cross-eyed and dubious. “Is it supposed to look like that?” “Uh, yeah.” She looked between him and the spoon. “Pretty sure.” “Bu–” he barely managed to get his lips open before she shoved the spoon forward, filling his mouth with overcooked vegetables. Half of it ended up on his face, and he wished that all of it had; the flavor managed to be both overpowering and watery, with a hint of slime that really reinforced that this wasn’t food meant for anyone with taste buds. He screwed up his face in disgust, but Monica just laughed, scraping up some of the mashed pea from off his face, though the effort only spread it around up to his cheeks. “Don’t you like, know how to use a spoon?” She’d been the one to get it everywhere! Not only was this her fault, not only was she making him eat the mush to begin with, she was going to blame him for making a mess? Growing red with anger, Kim snapped, “This is gross!” “I did what it said on the bag,” Monica replied, as though that excused the flavor. “But, fine, whatever. If you finish your dinner you can have some candy.” It wasn’t a real offer, she was going to make him finish the food either way. The only opportunity offered by the candy was that it might wash out the taste of the mush when he was done. He looked down, glowered, pouted, but still gave a timid nod. “Alright then…” Monica said, loading up the spoon with more peas. “Choo choo! Here comes the airplane!” “That’s not even the sound an airp–” Another mouthful of mush interrupted him, and Kim choked it down, squirming his way through the bite. It went like that, unpleasant sludge shoveled from bowl to mouth, with Kim wriggling and trying to think of anything except the taste of the peas, the feel of the slime that was at this point smeared across his cheeks, nose, and chin, the teasing comments she gave at every sour face and the general state of messiness he now lived in. And, above all, he tried not to think about the pervading arousal that refused to go away, no matter how gross the entire experience of dinner had turned out to be. As the bowl emptied and Monica set it aside, Kim felt almost drunk, somehow feeling more empty than he had before eating. Any resistance he felt able to give had been eroded, all his willpower had gone to simply choking down the dinner, and there was not much left in him that could complain. “Alright.” Monica leaned over the table, reaching down to again squeeze the front of his diaper. Her touch lasted for several agonizing, teasing moments, fingers tracing circles over the bulging padding, before she said, “Wow, you like, actually can almost sorta hold it.” “Can I…” he said, swallowing to try and get the taste out of his mouth. “Have that candy now?” “Oh sure, just…first, you’re a mess, you got food all over your clothes.” Reaching down, she took his shirt and pulled it up, half blinding Kim as it got stuck halfway off his body. After some struggling, she got it off the rest of the way, and used the shirt to wipe his face clean of the pea mush she’d put there. Only then did she dig in her diaper bag for a square of chocolate, wrapped in silver foil. Kim reached for it, but instead she unwrapped it and held it up. “Aaaand…open wide!” Of course, he wouldn’t even be allowed to eat that on his own. He obeyed, and she set the chocolate square in his mouth. The quality didn’t matter, anything sweet and made to actually taste good was a godsend, so he chewed and swallowed before she could change her mind and take the prize away from him. “Alright,” Monica declared. “Go play with blocks or watch cartoons or whatever, your bedtime’s in an hour.” “An hour?” Kim demanded, shocked, pointing at the clock on the microwave. “It’s not supposed to be until nine!” Monica looked at the clock, which read ‘7:15,’ then back at him. “Uh…it will be nine?” “No, it will–” “Look, just because you can’t count, that’s not my problem.” She shrugged. “Unless you want to go to bed now?” He squirmed once again. “No…” “So, like, whatever. Bedtime in an hour.” A horrified thought struck him, recalling back to what she’d been doing while he was in time out. She just wanted to send him to bed so he’d be out of the way, so she could get back to sexting with whoever was on the other end of that phone conversation! Unless… He looked at Monica, who was taking the pause to inspect her appearance in the reflection of her fingernails. She was an idiot, but for all of it, he didn’t know if she was even capable of that level of subterfuge. He didn’t know what was worse–losing forty-five minutes of freedom because his babysitter couldn’t do basic math, or because his airhead babysitter was tricking him. Both sent a shudder down his back. Naked save for his diaper, Kim slipped off the kitchen chair, dejected and uncertain. His bladder had begun to twinge, signalling his need to use the bathroom, but he could picture that conversation in his head without playing it out. He’d ask her to use the toilet, she’d say he was in a diaper, he’d object, she’d say something condescending and humiliating, he’d argue, she’d infuriate him, he’d end up in trouble. With pleading eyes, Kim asked, “Can I…use the toilet?” She looked at him and raised an eyebrow. “You’re, like…wearing a diaper.” “But I can hold it!” Kim objected. “So? Hold it, then,” Monica said. “If you’re really potty trained, then don’t go, but don’t cry to me about it when you have an accident.” “But that’s stup–” –Kim found himself in the corner once again, bladder full, thoughts resolutely refusing to focus on anything except how desperate he was to touch himself. He’d earned himself thirty minutes, though he doubted that number would be enforced rigorously. Monica wasn’t paying attention, she wasn’t even trying to. He wasn’t going to escape wetting the diaper, that much was obvious. He could hold it for a while, but his babysitter was supposed to watch him until morning, and he didn’t think anyone could hold it for that long, not with the pressure he already felt. He could have held it for longer, if he’d tried, but there was increasingly little point in trying to fight against Monica’s rules. She was in charge, and she had set him up to fail. With only the corner to see his blush, he released his bladder, flooding the diaper with warmth that spread around his trembling cock. Shame burned on his face as the soggy warmth spread, saturating the padding, causing what was once dry to swell around him. There was no more ignoring it. He needed to touch himself. Glancing over his shoulder, he stole a peek through his open bedroom door, but he couldn’t see Monica watching him. Once certain he wouldn’t be caught, he lowered his hands, slid one down the front of his diaper, and began to stroke. He didn’t need long. Between all the teasing, the humiliation, and the need, he was pent up and desperate. Just a little rubbing, a little sensation, and– “Are you–oh my god, gross, no!” He didn’t make it. Before Kim could have more than a few seconds of pleasure, Monica burst in and any hope in his heart died. Monica pulled him from the corner and yanked his hand from his diaper, observing that the white padding had turned a bright yellow. “See? This is why you don’t do that–now you’ve got piss all over your hands. Gross!” “I–” Kim stammered, but she held his wrist and shook her head. “Nope. If you can’t play with your toys nicely, I’ll have to take them away.” “My hands?” he spluttered. “How–?” She had already let him go, and turned to dig through her diaper bag once more. This was…a stretch, admittedly, but too much of the fantasy to leave out. She produced a sturdy canvas diaper cover with durable straps and loops built in, and a matching pair of pink mittens. Going for the mittens first, she opened one up and held it out. “Come on, hands.” A thousand ‘Buts’ ran through Kim’s head, and he tried to decide which one to go with. “You’re already getting ten minutes,” she said. “Do you want to make it thirty? Cuz it’s all the same to me if you get in trouble until bedtime.” “Just fifteen minutes?” he asked, hopeful that he’d still have a chance once it was bedtime and he was alone. She nodded. “Well, yeah.” Tentatively, he stuck a hand into the first mitten, then did the same with the other. Monica tugged the straps on them through a loop, then clicked two locks in place, sealing them onto his hands. Then, for good measure, she held up the diaper cover. “To make sure you don’t get my mittens all gross,” she said. “Because you totally would stick them into your pissy diaper if I didn’t. I’m not stupid.” Trembling, Kim stepped into the cover, and with a few adjustments to the strap around the waist, Monica locked it as well. Taking the key from her bag, she held it up for him to see, then dropped it into the lockbox. Kim’s stomach sank as she began pressing buttons, each time producing a solid click, adding minutes to his punishment. Click, click, click– “That was more than ten!” he yelped. “Uh…yeah, I can’t make this count down,” she said, sheepishly staring at the lid. “Okay, thirteen, whatever.” She closed the lid and pressed start. “Thirteen minutes, then we’ll see if you can stop being such a naughty baby with your hands.” The worst part was, she was right, for once. He didn't have the willpower to keep his hands away, even with–or maybe because of–the warm squish around his groin that pressed into him with every movement. Another concern struck him then, looking down at his snugly locked up diaper and nullified hands. A cramping in his belly, more sudden and sharp than it had any right to be. His eyes widened. (No, she couldn't have–) Waddling to the kitchen, he pawed at the lid to the trash bin, though he couldn't get it open through the mittens. “Monica!” “What are you doing?” She asked, watching from the next room, genuinely curious and not mad. “I need to see the label from the candy,” he explained. Her eyes widened in alarm. “Oh shit, are you allergic or something?” Crossing to the trash bin, she opened it and snatched the wrapping from the chocolate. “What am I looking for?” Kim could see it clearly from the backside of the wrapper. Fast Acting Choc-Lax. (She's not that stupid, is she?) “Where did you get that?” He asked. “I found it in the bathroom, next to the aspirin,” she replied, calmed down now that she had ruled out allergies. “Was it hidden as a surprise?” “It's a laxative!” He yelped. “You drugged me!” “A laxative?” She asked. “I didn't stick it up your butt.” “No, but–it’s going to make me need to…” he squirmed and looked down, blushing. “Go number two.” She stared at him blankly, confused at what the issue could even be. “So? You aren't potty trained, so it's not like that changes anything.” He stamped his foot in sheer pique. “I am potty trained!” Monica snorted. “You just said you were gonna poop your pants, baby. That's not ‘very ‘potty trained’ behavior.” His stomach gurgled noisily, churning with the effects of the ‘candy’ he’d been rewarded with. He put both mittened hands over his stomach and paced, fighting off the sheer humiliation that would come if he actually filled his diaper in front of his babysitter. Checking her phone, Monica said, “Oh, and your bedtime’s in like…basically once your toy time-out is over.” That was no time at all, but he didn’t have the wherewithal to complain when he was focused on not losing the last shreds of his dignity. But– “Once I go to bed, will you still let me change if I need it?” he asked, feeling pathetic for even voicing the question. She rolled her eyes. “Nah. Bedtime’s bedtime, no cheating just ‘cuz you had an accident.” Then…he had to decide now.; Try and hold it all night, battling laxative-induced cramps, or give up, concede defeat, and at least get a clean diaper before Monica put him to bed. Given how hard he was struggling already, less than an hour after eating the chocolate, that was no choice at all. Looking around, he tried to see if he could get any privacy, and settled on waddling towards his room. “Where’re you going?” Monica asked, more confused than anything. “My…room,” he said, “So I can use my diaper.” “Uh…yeah, no.” She shook her head. “You’re sneaking off to try and touch yourself again.” “But–” “I’m not like, dumb,” she scoffed, shaking her head. “You’ve been trying to play with yourself all night, and you keep complaining that you’re potty trained, so what, I’m supposed to believe that suddenly you’re just going to go poop your pants on purpose?” That was largely what he wanted her to believe, though when she said it like that, even Kim doubted himself. “I mean…yes?” “Then do it.” Monica crossed her arms in front of her chest and waited, tapping a foot. “But–” “Now, buddy, or you’ll be in time out until bedtime for lying, and then you won’t have time for a diaper change either.” She pointed one finger at his locked-up diaper for extra emphasis. “Go on, prove it.” Kim burned red, but he had no choice. Humiliate himself in front of Monica, or be trapped in a dirty diaper all night once the laxatives won. He cast his eyes down, balled up his fists, and bent his knees slightly, praying he could just teleport somewhere else and cease to exist. Instead, all his concentration and effort got him was a new defeat, surrendering to the drugs he’d been fed and allowing his control to end. Solid muck began to fill the seat of his diaper, like warm mud being poured down the back of his pants, and once he started there was no more stopping it. Monica snorted, caught herself, then began to laugh. “Oh my god,” she announced, while Kim was trapped in the middle of loading his diaper. “You’re actually going? On purpose?” He looked up and saw her in the midst of a giggle fit, and his embarrassment only flared hotter. “I–you said–” “You said you didn’t have any potty training problems,” Monica wheezed, chest shaking so that her breasts bounced with every fit of laughter. “So I guess you just wanted to poop your diaper, huh?” “No!” he yelped, though it was hard to argue when bulging, smelly mush was still inflating his diaper, making it sag as he packed it full beneath the locking cover. Monica covered her face as a shield against the foul smell, then laughed even harder. “Oh god–you really stink. Too bad you can’t even pinch your nose–I guess you shouldn’t have been such a gross baby.” Finally, the outpouring of his dignity ended, and Kim wobbled, lightheaded and barely coherent. “I…” he mumbled. “Um–” With an enormous eye-roll, Monica stepped up to him, reached down, and groped the seat of his diaper, pressing the squelchy mess into him. His erection, which hadn’t even come close to going down, only surged harder with the humiliation as she ‘checked’ his diaper, confirming what was abundantly obvious. “Wow,” she said. “I…ugh, fine. I guess I have to change you, since it’s not bedtime yet. Just a sec…” Turning, she walked away, leaving him to stand there with his diaper sagging and legs splayed, helpless to do anything about the stinky, heavy diaper he’d been trapped in. He couldn’t even fumble at the lock; without hands, the most he could do was paw at it, trying to pull it free, trying to– “Wow, you’re still trying to touch yourself?” Monica asked, waltzing back in from his bedroom. He turned a shade more red, if that was possible. “What? No, I–” “Yeah, I don’t believe you, so…” she said, before looking a bit guilty. “Uh…about the toy time out.” Kim knew what she was about to say, but still allowed the horror to creep over him. “What?” “I, uh…” Monica rubbed at the back of her neck. “May have accidentally set the timer to not be in minutes.” “Not…what?” “But,” Monica said, looking more cheery. “Bright side, I don’t have to get anywhere near that for another thirteen hours. I don’t really do dirty diaper changes normally, so that’s like…cool.” He was trapped anyway. He’d done what she said, he’d filled his diaper right in front of her, choosing not to try and hold it, and he was trapped anyway. “Ugh,” Monica continued, lost in her own train of thought. “But if you’re pawing at it all night, it’ll get super gross, and you’re too dumb to try not to…” “I won’t!” Kim’s voice cracked on the lie, both of them knew he’d still try it. Monica shook her head, then reached out and grabbed his wrist. “Whatever, it’s bedtime.” “I still have ten minutes!” “Who’s in charge here, exactly? Because I don’t think the baby in a poopy diaper gets to make any grown-up decisions.” She pulled him towards his bed, then turned, once again, to fish in her ‘diaper bag’. This time she produced a pair of velcro cuffs with clips, the kind that anyone with fingers could easily undo. Unfortunately, with the mittens, Kim was pretty helpless even when it came to a simple clip. “Lie down,” she said, moving to wrap one of the cuffs on the right side of his headboard, then mirroring the motion on the left. Kim hesitated, so she pushed him down, forcing one of his hands up to the clip. Snapping the mitten in place, she wiggled his wrist, seeing how much range of motion he had before locking his other wrist to the far side of the headboard. Standing back, she admired her handiwork. “There–now you won’t do anything yucky while you’re asleep.” Kim wriggled and kicked his legs, but all that accomplished was making his diaper squish between his thighs. He couldn’t lower his hands below his neck, he could only lay there and squirm, trapped with his yucky diaper and his thoughts. “What if there’s an emergency?” he asked. “You can’t just leave me tied up all night!” “Don’t worry about it, poopy butt,” Monica teased, removing one more device from her bag–a baby monitor, which she sat on his nightstand. “I’ve got this. If you need something, I’ll hear you calling for it.” He whimpered and gave the restraints one last tug, but with his wrists bound, hands trapped in mittens, and diaper locked securely around his waist, there was nothing else he could do. “Sleepytime, baby,” Monica said, turning to sashay out of his room, moving her hips side to side and swaying her body just to tease him a little more before she turned out the light and shut the door. Kim wriggled, tugged at his restraints, and tried humping the air just to get a little sensation through the layers of abused diaper, but it wasn’t enough. The modicum of friction he could get, squishing the front of his diaper around, was just enough to be teasing, aggravating, worse than nothing. And, as he tried, he heard the baby monitor crackle to life. “Ugh, now that twerp is finally to bed…where were we?” Monica’s voice, loud and clear, echoing through the baby monitor. “Don’t worry, he can’t hear us,” Monica continued. “He’s asleep in the other room. Did you like the pictures I sent?” She was flirting on the phone. Raising his head, Kim spoke towards the baby monitor. “Monica? Can you…I think you did something wrong.” She didn’t reply. She couldn’t hear him, even though he could hear her loud and clear. She’d mixed up the monitor, leaving the receiver in his room. That meant he couldn’t get her attention if he wanted it. It also meant he could hear every moment of her flirting on the phone, the tug of a zipper, and then the totally unashamed, blissful groaning as Monica began to touch herself. There was nothing Kim could do. His thoughts were eroded away, and the only sensations he could comprehend were desperation and degradation. Trying to hump at nothing only left him out of breath, panting, breathing in smelly air, and trying not to hump left him unable to think about anything except how badly he wanted to rip his hands free and start rubbing the front of his diaper. Monica’s pleasure only sent that need to new heights, her every gasp and moan reminding him that she was getting the pleasure he’d been denied. All Kim could hope was that, once this was over, she would be willing to babysit him again. ... Support is always appreciated! A couple bucks a month goes a long way, and my subs get early access and exclusive content! https://reamstories.com/peculiarchangelingabdl https://subscribestar.adult/peculiarchangeling

Trigger Warnings: Non-con (mind control, violence against women) Sexual content Swearing Religious contexts *This story is MAGICAL REALISM and is not made to make any sense so it's not going to be like real life* ooOoo Synopsis: Stumbling down the wrong way, Lenora discovers the dangers of walking alone at night. She is transported to a place beyond her wildest imaginations but it's not all rainbows and butterflies when she realizes that something more sinister is at play. ooOoo Part 1: The Awakening Chapter 1 It was still dark as Lenora stumbled her way down the street. Heels in one hand, purse in the other with messy bedhead, Lenora was on cloud 9. She had just had the best sex of her life. That was enough to distract her from the fact that she would be dying from a dreadful hangover in just a few hours. It was her best friend Henley's thirtieth birthday and you only turn thirty once. It was either go all out or nothing. And they for sure went over and beyond. Lenora wasn’t a big drinker anymore like she’d been in her heyday when she was young, dumb and the life of the party. Those days were past her but tonight, just for one night, all she had wanted was to relive her college years. To feel pretty again. To have fun. And so she did. If only Lenora knew that she would meet the finest man in existence that would make her question everything about herself. He was perfect in every way but her conscience wouldn’t allow her to stay the night. She couldn’t look him in the eyes in the morning and explain all the reasons why she'd just made the most terrible mistake in her entire life. She refused to let him be the rebound because she had just gotten out of a long and strenuous relationship. So Lenora fled, like she usually did, hoping he wouldn’t be hurt too badly. You hotel? I come home rn. Her fingers stumbled over the letters, drunkenly texting into the group chat knowing they were all probably dead asleep. They’d left the bar at three, heading their separate directions. Lenora had been adamantly against going with Jake - or was it Jack? She wasn’t quite sure. But her girlfriends made quite the point - what was your thirties for if you didn’t live a little? And they were right. Lenora had turned into a recluse since the breakup and she was tired of being all sad and mopey. But a one night stand was not the answer. It never was. Glancing at her phone again, she’d forgotten the directions were up. The supposed fifteen minute walk had turned into a twenty because somewhere along the way she’d missed a turn. “Fuck.” Lenora grumbled. Why hadn’t she just ordered a taxi? The street was empty, stores closed and a silence you could not find in the city settled over her body. Lenora Kilpatrick was a city girl through and through. Born and bred in the Bronx to an Irish Catholic family, she’d never even heard of a cicada before coming to Savannah, Georgia, and didn’t believe until now that southern hospitality was actually a thing. But that was beside the point. In the city, you were never alone. There was the bodega open twenty-four seven, the homeless man that slept on the corner and Fluffy - the fat local cat that would follow you for miles. He always hissed for food as if he hadn’t just been fed a few minutes prior. However, Savannah was not the city. It was as far away as you could get and Lenora tried not to let herself get paranoid, but she couldn't help but repeatedly turn her head over her shoulder. It was too silent, eerily so. At the next street, turn left. “Left?” her brows furrowed as it rerouted. Stopping at where it directed, she found nothing but a dark dingy alley. She muttered, “this is where I get murdered and my body is never found.” Shut it! Her mind hissed. Lenora rolled her eyes. This was the time where she probably should have just given up and called an Uber because if she were sober, the red flags would be screaming in her face and she would have seen the man hidden in the shadows. OoOoo “Ditsy blondes make the cutest diaper girls.” Her head whipped up, phone nearly slipping from her hand at the sound of a voice. She swore to God it whispered in her ear but looking around, there was no one there. A slight breeze ruffled her hair sending a chill down her spine. She told herself that it was probably nothing. It was just the wind and her overactive imagination from watching one too many true crime documentaries. Having taken in her surroundings once more, she deduces that it was truly nothing but that. She rubbed her eyes, attempting to clear the fuzz from her mind. The directions are saying to still continue forward, but there is nowhere to go - “Somebody has been a naughty girl.” Lenora gasped, nearly jumping out of her skin as the voice returned. There was a warmth on her skin, as if someone was breathing down the back of her neck. Yet she was alone. The map on her phone continues to speak and still twenty minutes remain despite the five that she had walked. Either her phone was broken (which was highly unlikely as she’d just bought it) or she’d misread the time (Lenora knew she hadn’t). Looking back to where she had come from and the darkness ahead, she made the first reasonable decision that night. But a giggling voice stopped her in her tracks. “Hehehehe!” It was a girl. Seemingly young, but there was something off about it. She spun around. No one. “Look to your left! It sang and her body complied. “To your right!" Right? She’s getting dizzy now. “Turn around.” “What -” Lenora could not find her voice. A hand clamped down on her shoulder and long, sharp nails dug into her skin. Lenora yanked herself away with such ferocity that she nearly fell down. The scream that had built in her throat was stifled in pure horror as a girl - no - woman stood before her. Smiling with her teeth bared, her head tilted to the side. There was a dark gleam in her eyes and she smirked. “Boo! Did I scare you?” In all actuality, it was less than sixty seconds that Lenora remained frozen. She attempted to rationalize the sight before her: tutu, pink ribbons, high pitched giggles and… a diaper. Something was wrong, dreadfully so. Her mouth opens and closes, eyes wide, but couldn’t force the word from her lips. Everything screamed at her run. To hide and get far far away. And so she did - well - tried. “Where are you going?” the woman whined. “Why won’t you play with me?” Her bare feet slapped against the concrete ground, stomach churning with nausea as she pumped her legs as hard as they could go. It was as if she was flying through the air and barely noted as she stumbled over broken glass. She was immune to the stinging pain on the bottom of her feet and blood that poured from the open wound. Lenora’s only focus was to get out of the alley and away from this crazy diapered woman. Her chest heaved up and down, only serving as a reminder of how unfit she had gotten in the last several years. As the exit onto the main street neared, Lenora willed herself to not give up now. She was almost there. Just a few more steps. Three, two, one… Lenora raced around the corner with her phone in her hand, prepared to call for help when - “Your back!” A yelp escaped her lips when the diapered woman appeared before her once again. She smiled ear to ear. “No-” Lenora gasped, looking every which way only to discover that she was back where they just were. The alley. “Whatcha lookin’ at?” the woman chirped. Tied up into two pigtails at the top of her head, her golden blonde hair bounced animatedly. “I - we - how -” Lenora stammered. She anxiously tugged on the ends of her own thick sandy blonde curls as she felt a cold dread wash over. This didn’t make sense. This couldn’t be real. How could she end up back in the same place when she ran away? The diapered woman frowned. “Whatcha doin’?” What am I doing? Lenora barked a slightly crazed laugh and wondered whether she had truly gone insane. “Wha-what am I doing? Me?” tears welled up in her eyes. She shook her head.“No! We are not doing this! Wake up!” she slapped herself in the face. “Wake the fuck up, Lenora!” This had to be some crazy fucked up dream. It was the only possible solution. But as her hand continuously connected with her skin and the diapered woman remained, nothing changed. She couldn’t wake up. “You can’t leave.” the diapered woman simply said. Lenora hissed, throwing her hands up in the air. “And why not? “Because no one ever leaves the Alley.” “I can do whatever I want!” she snapped. “This is my dream! I control what happens and I want to go home!” The diapered woman only shrugged. “Okay… then leave. You know where the exit is.” The mockery was so obvious that it only infuriated her more. “Good. Watch me.” “Alrighty! I’ll see you soon!” Lenora didn’t bother to wait around to question what she meant. She stalked back in the direction she came, only a few feet away. Lenora was done with this bullshit and she was most definitely done with boys. But as Lenora turned the corner, the sudden twist of her ankle sent her tumbling forward. She just managed to stick her hand out, stopping herself before she could hit the ground. The young woman caught her balance but the contents of her purse spilt out everywhere. Rolling away, Lenora quickly scurried to collect them all and she was almost done when, she hesitates. Beside her hand is a splatter of fresh blood and broken glass. It's like what she stepped on. No. It was what she stepped on... She knew right away. Sitting up quickly, that’s when Lenora realized that she was not alone. Her back was turned toward the Alley, facing the main street and that was when her heart sank to the bottom of her stomach. “Do you believe me now?” Oh how could she forget that voice... wispy yet domineering and utterly terrifying. Lenora forced herself to turn around. The diapered woman stood in a similar spot just a few feet away and hummed a familiar tune. “Do you believe me now?” Her legs trembled like a newborn fawn which nearly brought her to the ground. The blood drained from her face and left her already pale skin a ghostly complexion. The diapered woman waddled the short distance, unable to make her thighs touch. An unmistakable squelch emitted and even through the dark Lenora could see the yellow-stained padding. “What have you done to me?” her voice was just below a whisper. The diapered woman sighed, almost annoyed and quickly moved to stand before her, nose to nose. Her hot minty breath wafted over her face. “You were called. The Alley only summons the most destitute and fallen women. No respectable lady would find herself alone outside at these hours of the night… especially dressed like that.” Her voice dripped in disdain as she eyed her tiny red slip and her shoeless feet in disgust. Perhaps, in her early twenties when Lenora was no more than one hundred fifteen pounds, she could have gotten away with this outfit. But her womanly features had developed quite noticeably and her old clothes no longer fit her figure the way they once did. However, that didn’t mean she should crawl up in a hole and die! “Your slut shaming me? Unbelievable.” Lenora scoffed as she shook with rage. “Take a look at yourself! What grown adult wears a fucking diaper!?” Lenora was not a violent person and usually preferred to take the high road but could barely stop herself from putting her hands on the woman’s body. “The Alley prioritizes repentance. Repent for your wrongdoings and you may be forgiven.” “And how do I do that?” she scoffed. “First you accept.” “Accept what?” “The Diapering.” Lenora was not sure she heard that correctly. She demanded that she repeat it again. The lady explained. “The Diapering is a right of passage if you want to join the sisterhood.” Sisterhood? Lenora thought they were the only ones here but could not help but follow the diapered woman’s gaze upward. There are windows she had not noticed - windows she was sure had not been there before - and a flash of movement from inside caught her eye. The diapered woman giggled. “That’s just Nini. She’s a curious little thing.” “Nini?” She nodded. “You can meet Nini and the others soon. They all want to meet you. We have been watching you.” As Lenora stared into her stormy blue eyes, bordering grey, there was nothing behind them. They were soulless, empty, devoid of any emotion. “I want to go home.” Lenora’s voice broke and could feel the onslaught of tears forming. She had quickly sobered up and a pounding ache threatened to split her head in two. “Please… just let me go home.” “I’m afraid I have no control over that,” The diapered woman pouted. “The moment you stepped into the Alley, you relinquished all power of control” “But - “ “Poor, sweet, Lenora,” she cut her off. “You don’t want to end up like the others, do you?” That sounded like a threat. “No, I don’t but - ” Lenora paused. Staring wide eyed at the diapered woman, she realized what she just said. “You know my name. I never told you my name.” “I know everyone’s name. Does that scare you?” Yes. A cold sweat drenched her body. Lenora began to back up until she no longer could her and her body hit the wall. For every step back was another step forward for the diapered woman. Lenora was powerless and then her arms suddenly shot out. Grabbing at her hips, it only took one swift movement for the clothes to be yanked clean off of her body. The fight or flight mode had made an apparent decision. Lenora could only slide to the ground, attempting to cover up her most intimate parts. The diapered woman cackled, hands over mouth as her laughter took an hysterical edge. “Such a silly girl…” she drawled, making a disappointing sound with her mouth. “No undies or bra - not that you need them anymore. Still, there comes a point where silliness is just naughtiness. My name is Keeper Mercy and I am Keeper of the Alley. My job is to ensure that you all remain good girls. Do you want to be a good girl... or a bad girl?” Forced to respond, Lenora could not stop the tremble in her voice, knowing there was only one correct response. “G-g-good girl.” “Fantastic!” Keeper Mercy exclaimed in a bizarre contrast to the tone she exuded moments ago. “I am so happy you have decided to stay with us.” ooOoo Author's Note: Hello all! This is a short story I wrote a while ago. It's got about seven chapters already completely written and edited so I will try to upload one to two chapters weekly! I love hearing your thoughts so please feel free to REVIEW! It inspires me to keep writing and push stories out quicker ! Also, as you probably have seen, I placed trigger warnings at the very top. Those will be the only ones for the whole story so take notice and decide now if this story is for you. In the meantime stay tuned and happy reading!

For those who have control I am wondering if when you were growing up you were ever told to just go in your pant's or diaper? if yes what was the situation?

Chapter 1  “Okay everyone, it’s time to draw for today’s Hanako Duty,” Morisawa-sensei said as he entered class 5-A ten minutes before the official start of homeroom carrying a small fish bowl with three scraps of paper in it, and a mostly opaque plastic convenience store shopping bag tied shut by the handles. Unlike every other class in school, this was our class’s unofficial start time, because whoever had Hanako Duty needed the time to get there and back. “Remember,” he added, “there are only three names left, so tomorrow we’ll refill the bowl, and some of you will have two chances to have your names drawn.”  I hadn’t been in the fourth-grade class that had Hanako Duty last year, but I had heard that they had tried scheduling everyone’s day in advance, and a lot of students had called in sick on their scheduled days, which is why this year they were drawing names randomly and refilling the bowl before it was totally empty. I was surprised that anyone would go so far as to miss school to get out of Hanako Duty, although I was hoping for the two out of three chance of my name not being drawn, even if it meant I didn’t have to do any other classroom chores that day.  “Ready?” Morisawa-sensei asked nobody in particular. A few students hadn’t arrived yet, but everyone knew their names weren’t in the bowl, so there was no sense waiting for them. He reached into the bowl and tossed the few crumpled up scraps a few times to make things as random as he could before pulling one out and unfolding it. “Suzuhara Takeshi-kun,” he read.  I slumped involuntarily for a moment at my bad luck, then stood up and made my way to the door, taking the bag from Morisawa-sensei on my way past.  I went straight to the east-side third-floor girls’ washroom and knocked three times on the door. “Hanako-san, are you in there?”  “I am. Come on in,” came a muffled reply.  “I’m a boy,” I added nervously.  A girl’s translucent face phased through the door. “Don’t worry, nobody else ever uses this washroom.” She retreated as I pushed the door open, and the image of a girl about my age wearing a yellow sweater with a flower appliqué and a slightly too short red skirt hovered in front of me. She would have been a little shorter than me if she had been standing on the ground, but hovering like this our eyes were level. I recognized her as Hanako from my classmates’ days having Hanako Duty, right down to the outfit. “You’re Takeshi-kun, right? Or would you rather I call you Suzuhara-kun?” she asked.  She had been in class for attendance every day, but we had never interacted, so I was impressed that she remembered my name. “Do you want me to call you by your family name?” I asked in response.  “I don’t know what my family name was,” she replied.  “Well if I have to call you by your given name, it’s only fair that you do the same to me,” I concluded.  “Then Takeshi-kun, I’ll be counting on you today,” she announced.  “Yeah,” I replied.  It was my first time in a girls’ washroom and I felt disoriented by the absence of urinals, but I wasn’t here to use the toilets for obvious reasons. so I stepped out of my shoes and into a set of bathroom slippers, hurried to the third stall, and locked the door. This washroom still had floor toilets; they hadn’t replaced them with western-style seat toilets when they renovated the rest of the school’s washrooms because of the haunting situation, and they hadn’t gone back and finished the job after Hanako Duty started.  I put the plastic bag on the floor, straddled the fixture, removed my trousers and underwear, and hung them on the hook on the door. As I reached down to the plastic bag again, Hanako’s face phased through the door. “Which color of paper would you like—red or blue?” she asked.  I covered my crotch with my hands as fast as I could. “What’s wrong with you?” I asked, but she just stared into the middle distance. For a moment it seemed like she was getting smaller and younger, until she shook her head and returned to the size she had been when I first entered the washroom.  “Sorry, what’s the problem?” she asked.  “A little privacy, please!” I demanded.  “Oh, well the thing is, you know how I can move through these walls?” She waved her hand through the stall’s side wall to demonstrate, even as most of her was still on the other side of the door. “It works that way with seeing too. I know things are there, like walls, clothes, or your hands, but they don’t stop me from seeing what’s on the other side.”  I felt myself blush. ”For living people it matters that someone isn’t looking at us while we’re naked,” I retorted. “Don’t you remember that from being alive?”  “I don’t remember anything from being alive,” she replied. “I don’t even know if Hanako was my name. I think they just called me that because there’s a flower on my shirt.”  “Then I’m telling you now, we don’t like it,” I said. “Maybe knowing that will help you remember other things.”  “Whatever,” she said, and returned outside.  I untied the knot in the plastic bag and took out one of the two “Bigger-than-Big” size underwear-style paper diapers from inside. Thankfully it had a plain design, other than saying which side was the front and back and having a vertical tape at the rear to hold it closed for disposal. I stepped into the leg holes and pulled it up over my crotch, then opened the stall door where Hanako was hovering with her back to me.  “There,” I said, ignoring that she had just told me that the door didn’t stop her from seeing, and she turned toward me again. “All I have to do is wear this, right?”  “Yeah,” she said, sounding a little unsure.  I took my underwear from the hook on the door and put it in the bag, then unhooked my trousers and pulled them up over the diaper. “Okay, let’s go,” I said, picked up the bag, and marched toward the door, pausing only to switch back from slippers to my own shoes.  She hovered a step behind me as I opened the door and exited into the hallway, but ten meters down the hall I heard her say, “Takeshi-kun,” from the washroom door. I looked back, and she was beckoning me toward her with her face and hand halfway through the door and the rest of her still behind it.  I walked back to her. “What’s the problem?” I asked.  “The thing is, nobody ever told me what the rules are for being a ghost. I had to figure them out myself. I don’t know why I’m stuck in this washroom, and I don’t know why I can leave when I’m with someone who’s wearing… one of those…” She blushed.  “Diapers?” I whispered.  “Yeah. I think it’s because it’s like a portable toilet, and maybe I can haunt any toilet, but when you asked if all you had to do was wear it, it made me think you just going to wear it and not use it, and if you don’t use it, it isn’t a toilet, it’s just underwear, and I can’t haunt underwear.”  “I’ll use it later then,” I lied.  “If I could make myself believe something I thought wasn’t true, I could probably leave this washroom whenever I wanted.”  “Then what do I have to do to convince you?”  “If you wet it a little right now, it will definitely be a toilet, and then I’ll be able to haunt you.”  She was right that I hadn’t been planning to use it at all. I assumed the rest of my classmates hadn’t used their diapers when it was their turn; after all, what ten year old would want to use a diaper? But if I didn’t come back to class with Hanako then I wouldn’t get credit for Hanako Duty, and if she didn’t come to class she’d get lonely, and bored, and frustrated, and that would lead to all the spooky haunting behavior that was why nobody still wanted to use the third floor girls’ washroom. So I had to try. Even though I didn’t feel like I had to pee at all, and my years of toilet training fought against me, I pushed as hard as I could, trying to get something to come out, thinking about faucets and waterfalls and bridges over rapids. After about thirty seconds I managed to produce a little spurt, probably no more than a teaspoon.  I gasped for breath. “Sorry, that’s all I could do,” I said, but as I said it she floated out of the door and wrapped her arms around my right bicep.  “Thank you, Takeshi-kun,” she whispered. I looked at her face hovering over my shoulder, and she was smiling broadly, and actually pretty cute. I couldn’t even feel anything different about the diaper, but if peeing in it that little could make a cute girl smile at me like that, maybe having Hanako Duty for a day wouldn’t be that bad.

Hello everyone, it’s been a while, and I’d like to try my hand at writing again. I know this particular concept isn’t exactly original, but I wanted to do something that doesn’t take place in the Diaper Dimension. This story ignores the Covid-19 pandemic, since I started writing it a long time ago before all that happened. I hope you enjoy what I have so far anyway! ############ Prologue: Day 7,118 Name: Emory Mason DOB: 21/07/2002 CIN: D14R5721 Citizen Lifestyle Assignment Sorting and Sectioning (CLASS) Result: Little Emory stares at the letter in disbelief. She feels numb. Hollowed out. She’s always been good at hiding it, making the profilers say whatever she wants them to say. It’s not hard, the questions are pretty straightforward, the answers easy to manipulate. Or at least, they had been until now. Her eyes burn, tears welling up, making the letter impossible to read--not that it matters now anyway. She’d been a fool to think she could manipulate the results of the most comprehensive, and thorough personality test ever conceived. Although, she thinks, there was more to this test than the basic questionnaire she’d filled out every year at school. Those had been simple things, designed to help the teacher understand their class. The actual CLASS exam had been a different beast altogether. There’d been bloodwork, physical ability tests, cognitive assessments...much more than she’d been expecting. She’s always done well in school, and although she’s no athlete; she’s too small and underweight to really be able to participate in sports, she likes to think she’s in good shape. But in the end, it’s the bloodwork that has given her away, her body has betrayed her in ways she hadn’t anticipated--enzymes and hormone levels can’t be fabricated, not without drugs, and a positive drug test before Classification is an immediate prison sentence. “No…” Emory whispers quietly. Her life is ending. All her careful answers to the questionnaires, all the effort she’d put into studying and getting good grades to get into a good university...all wasted. Her parents will disown her--they’ve made no secret of their hatred for Littles, they see them as inferior, a drain on the resources of society. All her friends are either Neutrals or Caregivers, but all the Caregivers are spoken for, and none of the Neutrals are at a point in their life where they can foster her until she finds a permanent placement. The only other Caregiver she knows is her roommate, Melody, but Melody’s never said anything about having a little, so that might not be an option either--she might not even want one... Emory might be able to continue her university education, but not without a Caregiver to sponsor her, and she certainly won’t be able to live unsupervised, like the adult she’s so desperately worked to become. “No!” She howls, and crumbles the letter into a tiny ball. Not that it matters, not really, every Federal, State, and Local agency already has her classification on file--the letter is really just a formality. She’s had her phone on silent, delaying the inevitable as long as possible until now, but she can’t hide from the results anymore. That realization is like a sucker punch, knocking the breath from her lungs and tying her stomach into an anxious, aching knot. She flops bonelessly onto the sofa, hugs a pillow to her chest, and sobs. The weight of her despair is crushing, the ache of her dreams being shattered winds around her chest like a band, squeezing the life out of her. Emory fumbles for her phone, crying and shaking so badly that she can barely dial the number she needs. “Hey, Emmy, I just got done at work, is everything okay?” Emory sucks in a shaky breath, forcing herself to control her breathing so she can speak. “Mellie, you gotta come home…” she chokes out, hiccupping. “Em, you sound really upset, what happened?” Melody’s voice is unbelievably tender and gentle, and the bands around Emory’s chest loosen a little. “I got my results today…” “Oh? Were they not what you expected?” “I’m...I’m a Little…” Emory manages to explain, before bursting into tears again. She’s said it out loud now, so it’s real, and definitive and inescapable. “Okay. It’s gonna be okay, Emmy, I promise. I need you to listen to me very carefully though, alright?” Emory nods, then realizes that Melody can’t actually see her. “Mhmm.” “I put an Emergency Littles Kit in the medicine cabinet. It comes in a bright blue box with a white ribbon on the front, like a Christmas present. I need you to get it for me and open it okay? I’ll be right here with you the whole time.” “O-okay…” Emory forces herself to get up and go to the bathroom; her legs feel like they’re made of lead. She opens the medicine cabinet and takes out the box. Inside the box are four round candies that look kind of like lifesavers, one each of green, yellow, purple, and a clear one. There’s a chart on the inside of the lid, with the color of the candies and a corresponding string of letters and numbers, but it’s indecipherable to Emory. “I’ve got it Melody…” Emory sniffles, sitting down on the closed toilet lid. “Good. You’re doing such a wonderful job Emmy. I need you to taste the candies and tell me which one you like best. If you don’t like one, you can just spit it out into the garbage, okay?” “Okay. Here goes…” Emory says, swallowing nervously. The green and yellow candies taste horrible, and she spits them out immediately. The purple candy tastes incredible, and she feels a little less awful after eating it, though she does wish there were more of them. The clear candy is completely bland--not as bad as the first two, but she spits it out anyway. “I’m all done. I really like the purple one, but the green and yellow ones were nasty. The clear one didn’t really taste like anything.” “Alright. I’m going to be home in five minutes. I want you to go into the living room and turn on Super Squad; you like that show, right?” “Yeah…” Emory frowns. She’d never really thought anything of her interest in the childish TV show until now, and it irritates her that she’d been so oblivious. “Good. Just try to relax and wait for me to get back, alright? I have to go so I can drive.” “Okay...I’ll see you when you get back, I guess. Drive safe.” “I will. See you soon.” Melody replies, and then she hangs up. A fresh wave of tears rolls down Emory’s cheeks at the silence, and she shuffles out to the living room to follow Melody’s instructions. She curls up on the couch dejectedly with her pillow, trying to focus on the cheerful music and whimsical nature of the cartoon, but it doesn’t really help all that much--she’s too busy catastrophizing, imagining all the ways her life is about to be upended. She feels so incredibly alone and vulnerable, and the only thing she can do is watch TV and cry about it. After what feels like a lot longer than five minutes, Melody is kneeling down in front of Emory. “Oh, sweetheart...you’ve had a rough day, haven’t you?” Melody says, in the same gentle, lilting voice she’d used on the phone. Her face is kind and understanding, her brown eyes warm and inviting. She’s put her hair up today, in a messy bun. Her hair is a slightly darker shade of brown than Emory’s. She opens her arms for a hug, and Emory lunges into her arms, bursting into tears all over again. “Mellie...What am I gonna do?” Emory presses her face into Melody’s chest. She’s probably getting Melody’s shirt all snotty, but Melody only holds onto her tighter. She smells like baby powder and vanilla, and her embrace is warm and safe. At least for now, Emory doesn’t feel quite so terrible. “Shhh, honey.” Melody reaches underneath Emory’s shirt to rub her back. The skin-to-skin contact is soothing, and it helps to ground Emory amidst the swirl of emotion she’s feeling. “One thing at a time. I know this must be pretty scary for you, but I promise, it’s gonna be okay. First, we’re gonna cuddle here for a little bit until you’re calmer. Then, we’re gonna get you in a nice warm bath, and then we’re going to go to the store for some things, okay. We’re not gonna worry about anything else for right now.” Emory wants to protest, to say that of course she’s worried about literally everything else, but she doesn’t. Melody seems so sure that things will work out, so in control of a situation that’s completely unfamiliar to her, it seems foolish to argue. “Okay…” Melody rocks them for a bit, continuing to rub Emory’s back. The fact that Melody is so much bigger than her had always bothered Emory, because she’d wanted to be seen as an equal, which was hard to accomplish with Melody being so much taller than her. But now, it’s not so bad, since Melody can easily hold her. As much as she wants to deny it, Melody’s affections really are helping to calm her down. Melody stands and carries Emory into the kitchen, before sitting her down on the counter and filling up a glass with water. “Here,” Melody says gently. “You must be thirsty.” Emory nods and drains the glass; she hadn’t realized that she was thirsty until Melody’d mentioned it, and she drinks a second glass, then half of a third for good measure. “Thanks. I guess I was really thirsty.” “You’re welcome. You said you liked the purple candy?” Melody asks as she puts the used glass into the sink next to Emory. Emory nods, smiling a little at the memory of the taste. “It was really good! There was a chart on the inside of the lid, but I don’t know what the codes mean.” She reaches out to hold onto Melody’s shirt, keeping her close. Even the little bit of distance between them now seems like too much, like the world might just swallow her up in her newfound helplessness. Melody smiles gently and presses a kiss to Emory’s forehead. “That’s because those codes aren’t for you to worry about honey. Those are for me, so I know what to put into the kiosk at the Little’s Supply store--it will generate a shopping list for us to make sure we don’t miss anything. The candy should help you to feel a little more relaxed for the rest of the day.” “Oh.” Emory frowns as an awful thought occurs to her. “Will you take me to an assignment center? I know I won’t be allowed to live on my own, and I’m not sure if you even wanted a Little or not, so…” Melody raises an eyebrow, and Emory suddenly feels chastised and small. “Didn’t I just say that we’re not gonna worry about all that right now?” Emory looks at her lap, eyes welling up with tears all over again. “Yeah. Sorry.” Melody smiles and lifts Emory onto her hip. “It’s okay, sweetheart. And no, I’m not going to take you to an assignment center, those places are horrible. I don’t have a Little, because I haven’t really bonded with anyone in that way yet. Taking on a Little is kind of a big deal, you know, it’s a big commitment and a lot of responsibility. Caregivers are required to do lots of stuff to make sure Littles are taken care of, and if things don’t go well, we can end up in a lot of trouble.” “Really? I didn’t know that…” “Yeah. Mostly it’s just to make sure that Littles aren’t taken advantage of or abused. If someone takes on a Little, then they’re required to provide for them, just like you would for a child. There are things to help with all that of course--the government gives out a pretty hefty stipend to make sure people have enough money to get what they need, but it doesn’t always get used for the things it should be. Some Caregivers are only after status, and they’ll use the money on themselves and neglect their Little in the process.” “Oh.” Emory nibbles her thumb absently. “That seems pretty scary.” “Not really. It’s just something you’ve gotta take seriously. Sometimes Littles and Caregivers will have to part ways like if the Caregiver gets sick and can’t be responsible for the Little anymore. But outside of really serious stuff like that, it’s very difficult to separate from someone once you’ve made that commitment, at least legally speaking.” “Is that why you don’t have a Little yet?” Emory wonders. “Partly. I don’t want to let anyone down, you know? I mean, I know I can handle it, it’s just a lot to think about before making a decision. And, not all Caregivers are the kind who want Littles. Some people just like to help others in need--a lot of firefighters and police and stuff are Caregiver types. And, not all Littles need to have a Caregiver around all the time--it really depends on the person.” “Wow. That is a lot to think about.” Emory plays with Melody’s hair thoughtfully. “But don’t worry. Right now, I’m going to take care of you.” Melody heads back into the living room and then sits down on the couch with Emory in her lap. Do you mind if I read your letter? I’m gonna need some info from it for when we go to LS later on.” “Sure.” Emory uncrumples it as best she can and hands it over. “Does it say anything bad? I don’t really understand the technical stuff.” Melody is quiet for a moment while she reads, pausing occasionally to take notes on her phone, and then she smiles at Emory. “No, it doesn’t. It basically just says that you’ll be required to have supervision at all times. It also says that you’ll need diapers if I’m reading the section on bloodwork correctly--the rest of that stuff at the end is just info for the machine at the store.” Emory frowns and folds her arms. “How is having to wear diapers not a bad thing? What if I don’t want to be supervised all the time?” “The supervision is for your safety, and as far as the diapers go, you might not need them right away, but it’s indicated in your letter. You don’t want to be having accidents all the time do you?” Emory frowns. “No...but I’ve never really had a big problem with that.” “That’s part of why getting Classified is so important. You wouldn’t want that to be a surprise, would you?” “I guess not. But I haven’t had any accidents for a long time. I don’t see why it would just suddenly become a problem now.” “It’s different from person to person. Some Littles have accidents all their lives, and some only start having them after classification. The genetic markers in your bloodwork that identify you as a Little all activate at different speeds for different people. You might not be having problems now, but they’re coming, and it’s better to be prepared, right?” “Yeah...I don’t want to be a Little though.” “I’m sorry sweetheart. But there’s nothing that can be done about it. Just like you can’t help how tall you are or what color eyes you have. It’s not a terrible thing though, I promise.” “It’s not fair.” Emory points out. “I know. But that’s the way it is. Thank you for letting me read your letter. I know it’s a big adjustment, but I really think you’ll be happier once everything isn’t so new and different to what you’re used to. And I’m gonna be here to help you too.” “Thanks…Won’t you be in trouble at your job though? If you’re here with me?” Emory wonders. “No. There are all kinds of legal protections for Caregivers who live with someone who gets classified as a Little. They don’t last forever, but there’s nothing to worry about yet. I don’t actually need to go into the office anyway, it’s just nice to get out of the house sometimes.” Emory lets out a breath she hadn’t realized she was holding and rests against Melody’s chest. Her future is still very uncertain, but knowing that Melody will be with her makes it a little less terrifying. “You’re very welcome, munchkin. Now, what do you say we get you into a nice, warm bath, and then we’ll get ready to go to the store. Sound good?” Emory nods, nibbling on the thumb of her free hand. “Yeah.” And then, before she can stop herself she says: “Will you stay? I don’t wanna be alone right now…” Melody scoops her up and settles her on her hip. “I’ll be right here with you the whole time. I know this must be really overwhelming for you. Just relax and let me handle everything okay? We’ll talk more about what to do next in the morning; right now we’re just going to try and relax. You just do what feels natural to you, okay, I’m not going to judge you or tease you.” Emory slips her thumb into her mouth experimentally, cheeks heating up in embarrassment, but Melody doesn’t seem fazed in the slightest. She feels a few soothing pats against her bottom, and she just relaxes into Melody, feeling safer than she has in a long time. She’s conflicted--she knows she should be mortified, appalled at herself even. But, all the same, she...isn’t. Emory’s life has been turned upside down in an instant, and if Melody is volunteering to navigate this crazy situation for her, maybe it’s best to just let her. And besides, maybe knowing her...tendencies as a Little will be helpful in the future. “Do you want bubbles in your bath tonight, Emmy?” Melody asks, setting Emory down on the floor so she can begin filling the tub. “Yes please.” Emory says around her thumb, taking hold of Melody’s shirt again. She squirms, the tiles are cold against her feet, and her bladder has begun signaling that it’s probably time to start heading for the toilet. It throbs painfully, and Emory can feel her eyes welling up with tears all over again. “Mellie, I gotta-” And that’s as far as she gets before her bladder throbs again, and then she’s wetting herself, liquid splashing down the inside of her thighs and dripping onto the floor beneath her. She just stands there, wet and pathetic and horrified by what she’s just done. Sure, she’s had her share of close calls, but she hasn’t actually had an accident like this since she was a little kid. “It’s okay, sweetheart. Accidents happen, it’s not a big deal.” Melody pulls Emory into a hug despite her wet clothes, and Emory is eternally grateful for the comfort. Melody’s statement doesn’t feel very true to Emory, but it’s easier not to be so upset about it since Melody isn’t bothered by it. “Okay, Emmy, I need you to put your hands on my shoulders so you don’t fall, alright? I’m gonna help you get out of these wet clothes.” Melody’s voice is soothing and gentle as she helps Emory to get undressed. Emory’s beginning to feel like she’ll never stop crying at this rate. “I can-I can do it myself…” She hiccups and tries in vain to stop the flow of tears. “Shhh, babe, it’s okay.” Melody soothes. “I know you can. But, I’ve got it this time, okay? Emmy, please, just let me help you.” Emory doesn’t really feel embarrassed at being naked in front of Melody; it’s not the first time it’s happened, and anyway, she mostly just hopes she doesn’t pee on the floor again. The air in the bathroom is cool against her skin, and she shivers, hugging herself for warmth. “Come here,” Melody says softly, gathering Emory to her. She presses a kiss to Emory’s temple. “How are you feeling right now?” “Lost. Scared. Angry. Confused...Sad...It’s a lot. I had my whole life planned out, a good career, a nice apartment on the ritzy side of town...But it doesn’t matter now.” “Just because you’re a Little, doesn’t mean you can’t be successful. Sure, you might not be able to live on your own or do certain jobs, but there’s plenty of stuff out there for you if you want it.” “But-” Emory begins to protest some more, but Melody interrupts by taking her by the shoulders and giving her a serious look. “Shh. No more ‘buts’. I know you probably have tons of questions, and I will answer all of them, tomorrow, after you’ve had a good night’s sleep. This is how things are now, and you can either spend your energy worrying over how things are going to be, or you can try to be open about the experience and take things as they come. I promise you, I won’t let anything bad happen to you okay? So try to relax. I’ve got you.” Melody presses a kiss to Emory’s forehead, probably to emphasize her point. Emory nods. “Okay.” “Is this a good temperature for the water?” Melody asks, as she adds the bubble bath solution to the tub. Emory tests the water, and is pleasantly surprised to find that it’s just the right temperature. It usually takes her a bit of fiddling to get the water how she likes it, and Melody has nailed it on the first try. It’s a small thing, but it makes it a little easier to put her trust in Melody to look after her. “It’s just right,” Emory says with a smile. “Good,” Melody answers, smiling back at her before lifting her into the tub. “Do you want to wash on your own this time?” It’s a simple question with monumental implications. Emory sucks on her thumb absently, thinking. The warm water has eased her stress levels a bit more, and she’s beginning to realize how worn-out she feels. She thinks back to what Melody’d said earlier, about experiencing this new reality and taking things as they come, and she makes her decision. “Could you do it please?” Emory says around her thumb. “Sure thing! You just sit back and relax. Thank you for trusting me little one, it means a lot to me.” Melody says, and reaches for the soap and washcloth. Part of Emory is irritated at the new nickname. But, if she’s being honest with herself, it makes her feel warm inside, and it’s not really all that embarrassing either. The cognitive dissonance is exhausting and it’s giving her a headache. She doesn’t have the energy to keep protesting and behaving like pre-Classification Emory would. So, she decides to just let Melody take charge for the night. Melody is very gentle when she scrubs Emory down, but not so gentle that it’s inefficient, and she even takes extra special care to avoid getting soap in Emory’s eyes. When she’s finished, she pulls the plug on the drain and wraps Emory in a big, fluffy towel before picking her up again. “Thank you Mellie. That was...really nice.” Emory says honestly. “You’re welcome sweetie. Now, let’s get you dressed, and we’ll head over to the Littles Supply. Do you want to get ice cream when we’re finished there?” Emory nods. Ice cream sounds like the perfect comfort food after a day like today. Melody brings her to her room instead of going to Emory’s and lays her down on the bed. “Stay still, okay munchkin? I’ll just be a sec.” Melody rummages around in her closet for a moment before getting a moderately-sized blue bag with the same ribbon on it as the ELK from the top shelf. She takes out a plain white diaper, powder, and some lotion, as well as a pastel purple onesie with a snap crotch. Emory fidgets, uncertain. She’s a little embarrassed, but she’s also very curious about how it’s going to feel to be in a diaper for the first time since she was a baby. “This will only take a minute, sweetheart. Try not to wiggle around too much, okay?” Emory nods and slips her thumb into her mouth again. “‘Kay.” She says softly. Melody puts lotion on her entire body, not just her diaper area, which she hadn’t been expecting. It’s hard not to squirm, since Melody seems to have a knack for finding all of her ticklish spots, but she does her best. The lotion has a very pleasant smell though, so she doesn’t mind. Melody doesn’t even ask Emory to do anything during the diapering portion of the process, she just lifts Emory by the ankles before sliding the diaper under her. She dusts Emory with powder before pulling the diaper up between her legs and securing it snugly with the tapes. The smell of baby powder and lotion in combination is incredibly relaxing, and it takes Emory a moment to realize that Melody is talking to her. “Are you okay?” Emory nods, giving an experimental wiggle. The diaper isn’t uncomfortable, but it’s definitely going to take some getting used to. Still, it’s not nearly as bad as she’d been afraid it would be. “Mhmm.” She answers. “It actually feels kinda nice…” “Oh? Well, I’m glad to hear that!” Melody says, before helping Emory to sit up. “Arms up, please.” Emory complies so Melody can dress her in the onesie, which feels strange, but like the diaper, it isn’t uncomfortable either. She smiles at the realization, maybe this won’t be so bad after all. Melody reaches into the bag and takes out a black pair of overalls and an oversized purple hair bow and helps Emory dress before tying her hair back in a ponytail. She takes a few items out of the bag and sets them aside--apparently there were different sizes of everything in, and they’d only needed what Emory was wearing. Emory looks at the pile and is kind of embarrassed to realize that the only size missing from the pile is ‘extra small’ and she hadn’t thought that she was that tiny… Melody helps Emory stand and guides her in front of the mirror. “All done, what do you think?” Melody wonders. Emory blinks at her reflection, her own blue eyes staring back at her. Her lighter brown hair is tied back with the oversized bow that Melody had taken from the bag, and she realizes that she looks like a toddler, only a bit bigger. She’s a little embarrassed to notice that the overalls also have snaps in the crotch, but other than that, it’s a pretty normal-looking outfit. She’d even go so far as to say it’s cute...And, as an added bonus, the diaper isn’t obvious at all, it’s the snaps in the crotch that give that away. “I like it. It’s comfier than I thought It would be, but walking around in a diaper feels a little weird.” Emory confesses, turning to look up at Melody. “I’m glad you like it. The bag didn’t leave me with many options, but you’ll have a chance to pick some things out at the LS. They make some pretty cute stuff, but it’s okay if you prefer the plainer side of the spectrum.” Emory shrugs. “I’m not sure what I’d like best...I’ll have to see what they’ve got.” She feels a little nervous at the prospect of going out in public as a Little for the first time, and without really thinking about it, she lifts her arms toward Melody, hoping to be picked up. It’s only after she’s lifted into Melody’s arms that it dawns on her what she’d just done. “Alright, little one, let’s get a move on. I’d like to get you to bed at a reasonable time tonight, and we have lots to do.” Part of Emory bristles at the thought of being given a bedtime, but she ignores it and says: “Okay.” Melody smiles and kisses Emory’s temple--Emory doesn’t think she’ll ever get tired of being shown affection like that, and she snuggles a little closer to Melody without really meaning too. Melody pats Emory’s bottom; it’s something she’s done many times before, but it’s somehow more comforting now, and it makes it easy to put aside her fears of going out. “Don’t worry,” Melody says as she heads for the door. “I’ve got you.” *~*~*~*~* The Littles Supply store isn’t very busy when they arrive. Or, at least it doesn’t seem that way, as Emory spends most of her time looking at the ground. She still hasn’t gotten used to walking in a diaper, and she’s almost sure she looks a little awkward. She just holds Melody’s hand and tries to keep pace with her much longer stride. “Well hello there!” Someone says. “Aren’t you just the cutest little thing?” Emory can feel her face heating up a little and she makes herself look up to see who’s speaking to her. There’s a lady sitting in a chair by the entrance with red hair, blue eyes, and a bright smile who’s waving at her. She’s got on a name tag that says ‘Beth’, with the Littles Supply logo on it. Emory moves a bit so she’s mostly behind Melody. The employee’s greeting doesn’t scare her, not exactly, it’s just that she feels kind of exposed, and she isn’t quite sure that she’s ready to be seen like this by people other than Melody. “Hi…” Emory answers, very quietly, giving the employee a small wave. “Aww, someone’s a little shy today. That’s okay. Would you like a lollipop or a sticker?” Emory shuffles forward a bit to see her choices, before looking back at Melody to make sure this is okay with her. Melody smiles at her and gestures at her to continue. “Go on sweetheart, it’s alright. Pick anything you like.” “You can have one of each if you’d like.” Beth whispers, like she’s letting Emory in on some big secret. Emory gasps a little in surprise without really meaning to. “Wow…” After a moment of deliberation she chooses a purple lollipop and a sticker that says ‘Superstar’ with a golden star wearing sunglasses. “Thank you.” Emory says in a small voice, and then goes back to Melody, taking her hand immediately. She hands the sticker to Melody once they’re inside the store. “Oh, is this for me?” Melody wonders. Emory nods. “Mhmm. I just wanted to say thanks for taking care of me. I’m really glad you’re my friend.” She feels like she’s said too much, but it’s too late to take it back now. “Aww, thank you sweetie.” Melody says, and puts the sticker on her shirt. She stops in front of the carts, some of which are much bigger than the usual-sized ones and looks at Emory. “Do you want to ride in the cart? You don’t have to if you don’t want to.” “Yes please.” Emory says, she’s already feeling kind of drained from the day, and the less walking she has to do, the better. Melody lifts her gently into the cart. “If you want to get out to look at stuff, just let me know, okay?” Emory nods. Their next stop is the kiosk that Melody had talked about earlier. It’s kind of unassuming, just a big screen with a keyboard under it and a little printer beside it that has a sign above it that says: ‘First Time? Start Here’. Melody pauses to consult her notes, types a few things into the machine, and after a moment, the printer whirs to life and spits out a ribbon of paper. “Okay, we’ve got our list. Are you ready to get started?” Melody asks. Emory nods. “Alright then, Off we go!” Melody says cheerfully. The store is a lot like the other big-box retailers in town, but it sells exclusively stuff for Littles, everything from clothing to those giant inflatable bouncy castles. Their first stop is the section Emory has been dreading the most, the diaper aisle. There are tons of options to pick from, and although she’d rather not even be in this section, she knows that it won’t do any good to complain about it. She looks around at the packages and finds herself drawn to the ones with animal designs and some of the ones with spaceships and stars. “I like those.” Emory says, pointing to them. Melody takes a box of each of them and puts them into the cart. “Those are pretty cute.” Melody says. “We can have more delivered to the house in bulk, so we’re not gonna get a bunch right now. Do you see any other kinds you like?” Emory points out a few more that also get put into the cart. They head to the next aisle, one that has pacifiers, bottles and formula on one side, and various comfort items like blankets on the other. “You don’t need to have formula, don’t worry.” Melody says before Emory can ask. “But you are going to need a cup with some kind of no-spill lid. Do you want to pick some, or do you want me to just go by the designs on your diapers?” Emory shrugs, blushing a little at ‘your diapers’. It’s true, but it’s still kind of embarrassing to hear it out loud. “You can pick. I think I’d probably take forever, and I’m kind of tired.” “Okay. If you see anything you like just shout.” Melody says, and begins sifting through items and putting them in the cart. Emory lets her eyes wander before they land on a bottle with zoo animals that comes with a matching set of pacifiers and a very soft blanket. “Can I have that? Please?” It’s embarrassing to ask for it, but she really wants it, so she swallows her pride. Melody adds it to their rapidly filling cart. “Of course you can. Thank you for using such good manners, sweetheart.” She tosses in a few other pacifiers and clips for good measure. Emory smiles at the praise. They turn the corner into the next aisle, one that has carseats, some of which are just upscaled versions of seats for toddlers. “Wow...They’re huge!” Emory points out. “Yep. They’re meant to replace the actual seat in the car. We’ll just get a ticket and take it up front, and they’ll install it overnight. There’s a shuttle that will take us home, and we can come back in the morning for the car. If you were a little bigger, we could probably just get away with replacing the seatbelt with a harness, and you could still sit up front. but I think the full-size carseat is the would be the safest option for you. Do you wanna try some of them out and see which ones you like?” Emory feels a bit sad at the realization that her days of sitting up front are over, but nods. All of the seats are comfortable, but she settles on a black one with light blue cushioning. It’s got a cupholder, a built-in charging port for her phone and it even reclines. It’s a little on the pricier side though, and that makes her think of something else. “Um, Mellie? How am I gonna pay for all this stuff?” “When you got classified as a Little, there was an account set up in your name that’s tied to the ID on your letter. You’ll get a card for it later, but until you get a Caregiver, the government stipend for Little care will go into that account. All we have to do is put in that ID number at the register, and everything will be taken care of. Didn’t you read any of the info things they gave you at Classification?” Emory shakes her head. “Only the ones for Neutrals and Caregivers. I was so sure I wasn’t gonna end up as a Little that I didn’t bother with those.” She realizes as she says it that that lack of foresight is exactly the kind of thing one would expect from a Little. It seems so obvious now… “That’s okay. We can talk more about all that later. We’re almost done, we just need to get you a crib, a changing table, and some clothes. Unless you want to look at some toys first? I know you’ve got your computer at home and the Playstation, but I thought you might want to do some other things sometimes too.” “I have to sleep in a crib too?” Emory frowns. It doesn’t sound all that bad, but she feels like she should protest on principle. “Yes, babe. Don’t worry, you’ll still be able to get out in case of emergency, and I’ll put a monitor in your room in case you need something.” Mallory explains. “I can’t really have you up and roaming around the house if I’m not awake to watch you, at least until we Little-proof things.” Emory huffs. “I’m not gonna go around sticking forks in light sockets or eating the dishwasher soap thingies, Mellie.” “I know, but you aren’t really in Littlespace right now either. Once you get more comfortable with things, I think you might be surprised. Besides, you can keep your TV and stuff so if you wake up before me, you won’t have to sit in there and be bored.” Emory just pouts. “Do you want to look at toys after we’re done picking out your crib and changing table?” Emory smiles. Even before she’d gotten Classified, she’d enjoyed walking through the toy section just to look around, even if she’d only ever gotten her stuffed bear, Rufus, from there. “Okay!” It doesn’t take them long to order their furniture, but Emory lets Melody handle that part. She does hope that the people coming to install it don’t take a long time to do so though; she’s uncomfortable enough with all this without a bunch of strange people in her house... Emory stays close to Melody at first when they get to the toy section, since none of the toys for the really little Littles are very interesting. The shape-sorting toy seems like it would get boring pretty fast. She does like the blocks though, and gets a pretty big assortment of those. The aisle with all the Legos is the most exciting though, since she’d always loved playing with them as a child, and it’s really cool to see how complex some of the things she could build are now. She spends more time than she probably should browsing, and when she looks up to ask Melody if she can get a few things, she realizes that Melody is...gone. Inwardly, Emory knows that Melody wouldn’t abandon her, but she can’t stop herself from panicking. She manages to stave it off momentarily by remembering that she can just call Melody and ask where she is. But, when she pats herself down, looking for her phone, she remembers that it’s still on the floor at home. The gravity of being alone hits her like a freight train; now that she’s a Little, she doesn’t have many options for getting back home by herself. Without her phone, she can’t use a ride-sharing service to get home, if she’s even allowed to do that now, and she knows for a fact that buses won’t take unattended Littles either. She might even get taken to an Assignment Center. Her breathing picks up, and her vision blurs as she bursts into tears, her heart jackhammering away inside her chest. Before she can really start crying, someone’s pulling her into a tight hug--she knows it’s Melody by the smell of her perfume. “Oh, sweetheart, what’s wrong? Why all these tears, hmm?” Emory just cries, unable to pull herself together quickly enough to respond right away. She just holds on tighter to Melody. “Can you tell Mellie what’s wrong, little one? I can’t help you if I don’t know what the problem is.” “I c-couldn’t see you. An’ I got scared…” Emory chokes out. “I’m sorry little love, I thought you heard me when I said I was going to the next aisle over for a minute. You know I’d never leave you here all by yourself, right? Never ever.” That makes Emory feel a little better, and she feels kind of silly for getting so worked up over such a little thing. “I know…’M sorry I freaked out like that…” “You don’t ever have to be sorry for having feelings, Emmy. It’s perfectly okay to cry if you’re scared. Did you find anything you’d like?” Emory nods and gives Melody a watery smile before moving to show her what she’d been looking at. After picking out a few things, they move on to the clothing section. Their trip through the clothing section is by far the longest part of their visit to the store. Emory gets out to help Melody pick out some things--she gravitates toward the plainer, pastel colors, but Melody is definitely a fan of the more overtly cute stuff with designs and little sayings on it. Thankfully, she doesn’t pick out anything too outlandish. And that’s when it happens. Emory’s trailing behind Melody a bit, pausing to look at things, but always making sure that she can see Melody, when her bladder throbs. She suddenly regrets her decision to drink so much water earlier and she knows immediately that she doesn’t have long to get to a toilet. And, with the extra steps to undress because of the overalls, onesie, and diaper, she isn’t even really sure that she can. She squirms a bit and opens her mouth to let Melody know what’s going on, when her bladder fails entirely with a painful spasm, and she wets her diaper. She stands there awkwardly, brow furrowing at the unfamiliar sensation. She’d had to go even more than she’d realized, and she ends up rooted to the spot, hoping she can finish before Melody notices what’s happening, as unlikely as that is. The feeling of wetting her diaper isn’t bad, but it’s foreign to her, not to mention embarrassing. She’s glad to be wearing it though, since no one knows what’s happened except her, and maybe--probably--Melody. At least she hasn’t left a puddle on the floor… Emory looks up to see Melody in front of her, arms open for a hug, like she knows exactly what just happened. Emory doesn’t waste any time taking advantage of the offer. “‘M sorry…” Emory says quietly, fighting back tears for the umpteenth time that day. “You don’t have anything to be sorry for, Emmy” Melody soothes quietly, rubbing Emory’s back. “That’s what your diaper is for. It’s better than leaving a mess, right?” Emory nods. Melody reaches down to pat Emory’s bottom. “Your diaper can hold a lot more than that, but I understand if you want to get changed now. We’ve got a little time before the shuttle gets here to take us home, and they already set up delivery for your diapers, so we don’t need to do that. We can hurry and go to get ice cream after we pay, or I can change your diaper, but we might not have time for ice cream after that.” “But you said we could…” Emory feels her eyes welling up with tears at the thought of missing out on ice cream. She rubs them gently with her fists, trying to stop herself from crying again, and sort of surprises herself when she yawns. “Oh, little one, you’re so tired...I know I did. Can you wait to get changed until we get home?” Emory nods. A wet diaper doesn’t feel great, but it’s not terribly uncomfortable either. And besides, it’s worth enduring if it means she gets ice cream. “I can wait…” “Okay.” Melody says and fishes a tissue out of her purse. She holds it up to Emory’s nose. “Blow, sweetheart.” she says, and Emory does. Emory’s thumb drifts toward her mouth, but Melody stops her. “Oh no, Emmy, don’t do that, it’s icky. We’ve been touching lots of stuff that other people have handled, and I don’t want you to get sick. Do you want to try a pacifier instead?” Emory thinks about it for a moment, and then nods. No one has teased her or mocked her since she arrived at the store, so maybe she’s worried over nothing. Melody hunts through her bag for a moment before finding one, it’s the same shade of purple as Emory’s shirt.. She takes out a clip for the pacifier and clips it to Emory’s shirt for her. “There you go, sweetheart.” Emory gives it an experimental suck, and realizes two things: First, that it’s faintly vanilla flavored, and secondly that it’s way better than sucking her thumb. She suckles on it happily and smiles at Melody. “Thank you!” Melody chuckles. “You’re too cute. You’re very welcome Emmy. Do you want to walk, or ride in the cart to go back up front?” “I can walk,” Emory says, afraid she’ll fall asleep if she sits in the cart, and she doesn’t want to miss out on her opportunity for ice cream. “That’s fine. Hold my hand though, I don’t want you to get lost.” Melody says. “I’m not gonna get lost…” Emory protests. “Emmy, you almost got lost earlier because you weren’t paying attention. We’re not gonna do that again, okay? I know this is all very new to you, but I need you to listen to me.” “I can do it myself!” Emory responds, too loudly, and stomps her foot without really meaning to. She’s exhausted and out-of-sorts, and it’s so hard to keep a lid on her emotions when everything is so new and overwhelming. “Excuse me? That’s not a very nice way to talk to someone, Emmy.” Melody says, raising an eyebrow, and taking Emory by the shoulders. “I’m just trying to keep you safe. I know you can do it yourself, but I don’t think that’s a very good choice right now, do you?” Emory harrumphs and turns around to face away from Melody, too upset with everything to speak. She’s mad at herself for not being able to control her emotions better, mad at Melody for not letting her prove that she’s capable of doing things on her own, and mad at the Classification test for doing this to her. “I’m mad!” she says, like it isn’t already obvious. “That’s okay.” Melody says, and her calm, gentle voice is somehow even more irritating--a reminder of how grown-up and in-control she is, everything that Emory isn’t. “You’re allowed to be mad. Do you need a minute to calm down so we can talk?” Emory folds her arms and flops down onto her butt without answering. She’s grateful for her diaper, since sitting down so hard would definitely have hurt otherwise. She feels Melody’s lips against the top of her head. “Okay.” Melody says. “I’ll be right here when you’re ready to use your words.” Emory’s crying again before she can stop herself. She knows she’s made a mistake, but everything is so different and wrong and it’s hard to know what to do. She gets up and turns around to face Melody, sobbing and reaching for her. “Oh, honey…” Melody’s voice is almost a coo as she lifts Emory into her arms. “We’ve had a stressful day, haven’t we, little one?” She wonders, but she doesn’t seem to expect an answer from Emory. Emory presses her face into Melody’s chest. “‘M sorry!” she bawls. “It’s okay sweetheart, everything is forgiven. But do you understand why I want you to hold my hand?” Emory nods. “So I don’t get lost and scared again.” “That’s right. I don’t like seeing you so upset. Do you know what makes me feel better when I’m sad?” Melody asks. “Cuddles?” Emory ventures. “Yes, do you know what else cheers me up?” Emory shrugs. “Ice cream. Would you like to have some after we pay?” Emory nods. “Yes please.” “I think that can be arranged,” Melody says, and smiles at her before setting her down in the cart. “Let’s go pay for our things.” With their cart piled high with loot, they head for the registers at the front. Emory falls asleep before they get there, dreaming of ice cream.

Chapter 1 - She Found Out As a work from home programmer, I had it made. My wife, Susan, was beautiful, big breasted, with red hair and a fiery personality to match. I got to work a few hours a day, and spend the rest of the time doing whatever. We had no kids, something she was biologically unable to produce because of a rare condition, so we spent our money on ourselves. Her bad habit was travel. She was always on the road for work. Sometimes in Europe, sometimes in Asia, and there were multiple yearly trips to Vegas for some stupid conventions. That left me with a lot of time by myself, and I indulge in my vice -- diapers. I had experienced a bedwetting issue during puberty, that reared its ugly head now and then, usually when I drank too much. That exposed me to the solution my parents eventually landed on -- diapers. Now as an adult, I bought and used adult diapers all the time when I was alone. It was my forbidden escape, my stress reliever. One day, when I was home by myself, and Susan was on one of her business trips to who knows where, I was sitting in a very wet diaper in the living room, on a towel on the couch. On the big screen TV I had attached my laptop. On the TV was a vial bi-sexual diaper porn. A naked woman playing "mommy" was "breastfeeding" two adult baby boys as they had their hands in their diaper stroking their cocks. I too had my hand in my diaper watching the sexy scene unfold on screen lost in the moment as I approached orgasm. That's why I didn't hear the garage door open, or Susan quietly walk into the room. "What in the holy fuck is going on here Max? Is THIS what you do when I'm not home?" Susan screamed. My eyes shot open, my cheeks burning with embarrassment. Susan stood in the doorway, her luggage dropped to the floor. She was supposed to be in Japan for another three days. Her eyes were wide with shock and anger as they scanned the room—the diaper I was wearing, the towel beneath me, and the explicit scene playing out on the TV. I quickly hit the pause button, my heart racing like a jackrabbit in a cage. "S-Susan," I stuttered, desperately trying to find the right words to explain my humiliating predicament. But before I could form a coherent sentence, she stormed over and slapped me across the face. Hard. Her palm stung like fire on my cheek, and the shock of it sent a jolt through my body, freezing me in place. The TV flickered with the paused image of the "mommy" figure smiling down at her "babies," adding to my mortification. Susan's eyes were blazing with a fury I had never seen before. "How could you?" she spat, her voice trembling with disgust and hurt. "Is this what I've been missing while I'm slaving away for us?" I couldn't meet her gaze. The wetness of the diaper felt like a cold, clingy truth, a stark reminder of my secret life laid bare. "I—I don't know," I murmured, feeling the weight of her accusation crushing my chest. Susan's breathing was heavy, her chest rising and falling with rage. She grabbed the TV remote and turned the volume up, the woman's sultry voice echoing through the room. "Look at yourself, Max," she hissed, pointing at the screen. "This is what you get off to?" Just then, the two adult diaper clad men on the screen began to play with each other, grinding their diaper covered cocks against one another, while the "mommy" encouraged them on. She was fingering her pussy. Susan's jaw was on the floor, stunned with what she was watching. "I-I can explain," I managed to squeak out, my voice shaking with fear and embarrassment. "It's just something I do to relax." As I spoke those words, one of the diapered men in the video untaped the diaper of the other and took his cock in his mouth. I instinctively groaned in delight, forgetting for a split second that Susan was in the room. Her eyes snapped to me, the rage in them now mixed with a hint of curiosity. "Is this what you need?" she said, her voice eerily calm. "Is this why you've been so distant lately?" The question hung in the air, heavy with accusation and pain. I tried to pull my hand out of the diaper, but my cock was still watching the porn, refusing to let go. "Susan, it's not what you think," I whispered, my voice cracking. But she wasn't listening anymore. She was staring at the TV, the scene now depicting the two adult babies in a passionate sixty-nine, their diapers peeled back to reveal their erections. Susan licked her lips. Then one of the men mounted the other, shoving his cock inside him and calling him his "Diaper Slut." That's all I needed to hear. My cock, which had a mind of its own, was triggered, sending me into a very obvious orgasm as I shot load after load of cum into my wet diaper. "Oh my god!" I shouted. Susan spun around and stared at me appalled at the site before her, rage boiling in her eyes. "You're disgusting," she murmured, the words cutting through the silence like a knife. I sat there, my diaper now soaked with cum, feeling more exposed and ashamed than I had ever felt in my life. The scene on the TV continued, but it was as if someone had hit the mute button. All I could hear was the hammering of my heart and the harsh sound of my own ragged breaths. Susan stepped closer, her eyes never leaving mine. "Do you know how much this hurts me?" she whispered, the anger in her voice now replaced by something else—something that scared me even more. "I-I'm sorry," I choked out, the reality of the situation crashing down around me. "It's just... a thing. It doesn't mean anything. It's just for fun." "Well I'm going to show you just how much you're hurt me today with this... with this... whatever it is." In a swift motion she unbuckled her black leather belt and pulled me up off the couch. She sat down in a close by chair and pulled me over her lap. In what seemed like no time she had pulled down the back of my diaper and began spanking me as hard as she could with her belt. The sting was intense, each smack echoing through the room. The sound of the leather slapping against my bare ass was like a drum beat of humiliation. I couldn't believe this was happening. The pain grew with each hit, and my body jolted with every strike, but my cock remained stubbornly erect. "You want to be a baby?" she sneered, her hand rising and falling in a rhythm that was punctuated by my grunts and yelps. "Then I'll treat you like one." I didn't know how to process that statement, all I knew was that the beating continued without end. My ass was on fire, moving from pale white, to pink, to deep red, to spots of purple. "I can't believe this is what you do behind my back," she said with each smack. "What else are you hiding from me?" With that she threw me from her lap onto the floor. I was sobbing now, rubbing my abused ass. I looked up at her, tears streaming down my face. "I'm sorry," I whispered again, not knowing what else to say. Susan's expression softened for a moment, but then it was as if she remembered her anger. She stood up and walked over to me, her high heels clicking on the hardwood floor. She reached down and grabbed a handful of my hair, pulling my face to look up at her. "You're going to tell me everything," she said, her eyes cold. "Everything you do when I'm not here. Every little detail of your pathetic little life." "Yes... mommy." The words slipped from my mouth before I could stop them, a reflex from the porn I had been watching. But as soon as they were out, I realized they weren't just a slip of the tongue. Some part of me craved the role Susan was playing, the power and control she had over me in this moment. The rage in her eyes flickered with something new, something darker, and she tightened her grip on my hair. "That's right," she said, her voice low and dangerous. "You're going to tell me everything, and then maybe, just maybe, I'll decide if I even want to stay married to a man who's been hiding in diapers like some kind of... some kind of sicko." I nodded, tears still streaming down my face. The pain from the spanking was intense, but the fear of losing Susan was even worse. "I'm sorry," I repeated. "It started after my accident when I was younger. I just... I can't help it." "Look, I know you've wet the bed a few times in our marriage, mostly when you went through that depression and drank too much, but this?" "Actually, it happens more than you know. You're just gone so much, and we're never intimate in the mornings, so you've never noticed that I've been wearing a diaper off and on for a few years now." That wasn't the right thing to say, I could see it in her eyes. "Every morning?" she asked, her grip on my hair loosening slightly. "You've been wearing diapers for years and you didn't think to tell me?" Susan's other hand slapped me across the face. "How could you keep this from me?" she yelled, her voice shaking. "How could you be so...so...twisted?" The force of her slap sent my head spinning and my eyes watered. "It's not like that," I managed to croak out, the sting of the truth burning my tongue. "It's just something that...I don't know." Susan's expression was a tumult of emotions—fury, betrayal, and a hint of something else. "Get up," she ordered, her voice laced with a firmness I rarely heard from her. I struggled to my feet, my legs wobbly and my ass throbbing with pain. She pointed to the corner of the room. "You're going to stand there," she said, "and think about what you've done. But first, tell me where you hide all this stuff, because I want to look at it all." I mumbled, "In the back of my closet. On the floor." Susan let go of my hair and walked over to our bedroom, leaving me to stand in the corner, my diaper still hanging open and my cock still hard. The coldness of the room made my skin pebble, and the pain from the spanking was a constant throb in the back of my mind. I could hear her rummaging through the closet, tossing things around, and then she emerged, her arms filled with diapers, baby bottles, pacifiers, and a few other...toys, including my spanking paddle, and a long, black dildo. "What in the fuck, Max?" Her voice was a mix of rage and disbelief as Susan dumped the contents of my secret stash onto the bed. She held up the spanking paddle, her eyes narrowed. "You've been playing with this?" I only nodded. "Well then let's get some use out of it." With that she sat on the end of the bed and pulled me back over her lap for the second spanking in the last 10 minutes. It was a leather paddle made for spanking that I bought at a local porn shop. It even said "SLUT" in red letters. As she raised it high, I felt a mix of terror and something else...excitement? The first smack was like a bolt of lightning on my already tender flesh. "You're going to get ten," she announced, her voice firm, "and you're going to count them out loud." The spanking was a symphony of pain and pleasure, each blow making me flinch and whimper, the sound of the leather on my skin punctuating the silence. "One," I managed to choke out, my voice shaky. "Two." The pain grew with each number, but so did my arousal. It was a confusing mix of emotions, but I couldn't deny that the sting of the paddle was turning me on. As Susan brought it down again, she said, "And you're going to tell me everything about this little... hobby of yours." The third smack hit me harder than the others, making me gasp. "I've been wearing them because it... it makes me feel safe," I confessed, the truth coming out in a rush. "When I'm stressed or anxious, it's like... I don't know, it just makes everything okay." "I'm supposed to do that for you, Max!" The fourth hit was the hardest. "Four," I whispered, trying to keep my voice steady. "It's not just the diapers. It's... the whole experience. The way it feels, the smell, the warmth." I could feel the wetness spreading in the diaper with every smack. "And the humiliation," I admitted, my voice barely above a murmur. "It turns me on." Susan paused, as if she was thinking. Then the spanking resumed with extra ferocity. "Five," I called out, biting my bottom lip to keep from screaming. "Six. Seven." Each number grew softer as the pain became too much to handle. I began openly sobbing. Susan paused, looking at me with a mix of anger and something that looked almost like pity. "Why?" she asked, her voice trembling. "Why would you need this?" "It just... it feels right," I managed to say between gasps. "It's like... it's like I'm being punished for something I don't even know I did." Susan's arm paused mid-air, the paddle hovering over my crimson ass. "Punished?" she echoed, her tone skeptical. "Yeah," I choked out, "It's like... it's like I'm being disciplined. It's a release." Susan's grip on the paddle tightened, her knuckles white. She brought it down again with a sharp crack, making me yelp. "You want discipline?" she spat. "You're going to get it." The final few blows were in quick succession and harder than ever. They made me squirm and cry harder than ever before. "Ten," I whimpered, my voice a pathetic wisp. She tossed the paddle aside and stood up, her expression unreadable. "Take it off," she said, pointing to the diaper. "Take it all off." I complied, my trembling fingers working to untape the soggy mess. The cool air hit my skin, making me shiver. I felt more exposed than ever before. The diaper fell to the floor with a wet slap, leaving me naked with my obvious hard on. "Now, tell me why you do this," Susan demanded, crossing her arms over her chest. My body was a canvas of pain, but the fear of losing her was the most overwhelming feeling. "It's just something that started when I was a teenager," I began, my voice shaking. "After the accident, it was like... a comfort thing." Susan's eyes searched my face, looking for something—understanding, maybe. "But you didn't tell me," she said, her voice tight. "You kept it all hidden from me." "I was afraid," I admitted, my voice small and pathetic. "I didn't think you'd understand." Susan's face softened a fraction, but the anger didn't leave her eyes. "Understand? Max, I'm your wife. I'm supposed to understand you, support you." "But it's so weird and embarrassing," I said, my voice barely above a whisper. "I didn't think you'd be able to handle it." Susan sighed, her eyes scanning the pile of diapers and toys on the bed. "I don't know if I can," she said, her voice filled with a sadness that cut through me like a knife. "But I'll try." "What... what does that mean? Does that mean you won't throw all this away? Does that mean you're not divorcing me?" Susan looked at me, her eyes filled with a mix of emotions I couldn't quite decipher. "It means," she began, her voice measured, "that I want to understand. I want to know why you need this. Maybe there's something I can do to help you. Or maybe..." she trailed off, her gaze lingering on the diapers and toys, "maybe there's something here for me too." My cock heard that answer before my brain did and rose to attention. Susan noticed, her eyes flickering down to my crotch before snapping back up to my face. "What the hell?" she said, her voice filled with confusion and a hint of revulsion. "He... uh... has a mind of his own." Susan stared at my erection with a look of horror, but I couldn't bring myself to be embarrassed anymore. I was too relieved she wasn't immediately kicking me out or calling a lawyer. Then she did something I never would have expected. As she began undressing she started talking in a measured and serious tone, "Honey, you know that I can never give you a baby. It's impossible. That's why we've never worried about condoms. There's no need." I nodded my head. I was lucky there. "But maybe you can give me a baby?" By this point she was down to her underwear. She had a hot red thong on, and a matching bra that was trying but failing to contain her enormous tits. "What... what do you mean?" Her eyes met mine, a fiery intensity burning within them. "I mean," she said, her voice low and deliberate, "that maybe there's something in this...this lifestyle that we can explore together." My heart pounded in my chest as Susan reached behind her back and unclasped her bra, letting her breasts spill out. They were magnificent, full and firm, the nipples erect with arousal. She slid her thong down her legs, revealing her bare pussy, already glistening with wetness. My cock throbbed in response, the pain from the spanking forgotten in the face of her sudden openness. "Maybe you can be my baby, Max? I'll diaper you, feed you, spank you when you're bad. You could even suck on my boobs and see if they eventually produce milk." My cock jumped at that suggestion. "But first... fuck me one last time as my husband." Without thinking about what that meant I pushed her onto the bed. Her eyes widened with a mix of surprise and desire as she fell back onto the soft mattress. I climbed over her, my body trembling with anticipation and fear. The smell of her arousal mixed with the faint scent of the diaper, creating an intoxicating aroma that fueled my need. My cock, still hard despite the pain, found its way to her wet opening, and I slammed into her with an urgency that surprised us both. She gasped, arching her back, her breasts bouncing as she wrapped her legs around my waist. The pain from the spanking was a distant memory now, replaced by the fierce pleasure of Susan's warmth enveloping me. Her nails dug into my back as I pounded into her, her moans growing louder with each thrust. The bed creaked beneath us, a rhythmic soundtrack to our desperate coupling. I could see the shock slowly morph into something else in her eyes—desire, mixed with a hint of the love that had always been there. My hips moved faster, driven by a primal need to claim her, to show her that even in my most vulnerable state, I could still be a man she could want. Susan's legs tightened around me, her heels digging into my ass, urging me on. I'm not a well endowed man, but I can fuck... I think... and I was doing it with gusto. "Ugh... ugh... ugh... your pussy feels incredible!" As I continued to fuck her, Susan's eyes rolled back into her head. It had been months since we were intimate together. It had become a rare occurrence where she mostly laid there and waited for me to quickly finish. But tonight, I had cum already, so I had a little stamina in me. Her pussy was tight around my cock, gripping it like a vice as she matched my rhythm with her own desperate movements. "Cum for me, Max," she moaned, her voice thick with passion. "Fuck me, baby. Yes, just like that. Cum inside me!" Her words sent me over the edge, and with a roar, I did just that, filling her up with everything I had. It was a release like nothing I had ever felt before, a culmination of guilt, fear, and an overwhelming desire to be accepted by the woman I loved. Susan moaned, a little lust and a little disappointment that I didn't last longer all mixed together. Then she did something she had never done before. "Now clean it up. With your tongue." My heart raced as Susan's command pierced the quiet post-coital moment. She didn't have to repeat herself. I leaned down, my mouth watering with a mix of excitement and trepidation. The taste of her was sweet and tangy, a mix of her juices and my sperm. As I licked her clean, I realized that she was just as into this as I was. After a few moments, she grabbed my head with her hands and screamed as she finally orgasmed from my feast. When I was done, Susan sat up, her eyes gleaming with a newfound excitement. "Now, let's talk about this," she said, her voice still shaky with arousal. "I don't want to just ignore it, Max. If this is what you need, I want to be a part of it. But we need to set some boundaries." I nodded eagerly, willing to agree to anything she said. "Of course," I murmured, my heart racing. "You will wear diapers 24-7 and use them for their intended purposes. No more toilet for you. Understand?" I nodded, the gravity of her words sinking in. This was really happening. Susan was giving me the chance to embrace my kink with her, but it came with a price—complete submission to her rules. "I am in charge. ALWAYS. What I say, goes, and if you disobey me, you will be spanked. Is that clear?" Her voice was firm, leaving no room for negotiation. I nodded vigorously, my heart racing with both excitement and fear. "Yes, Susan," I murmured, my voice thick with anticipation. "I will feed you. We will buy a highchair that will fit you, and that's where you will have your meals. When you behave, I will let you suckle on my breasts. I will also investigate what it may take for me to actually produce milk out of them. Got it?" I nodded again, overwhelmed by the sudden turn of events. This was not how I had ever imagined my life playing out, but in that moment, I was more turned on than I had ever been. "When we go out, you must wear a diaper under your adult clothes. We may have some outings where you are in more babyish clothing, which I guess I'll need to buy, but most of the time you will be dressed normally. Ok?" I nodded, trying to keep my voice steady. "Okay, Susan." "Now for a few you may not like as much. First. you will now sleep in the guest room. I'll put a rubber sheet on it so you don't ruin the mattress, but we are going to make that room your nursery. I will outfit it accordingly as we do this. That also means you are never sleeping in this room again. It is now MY room. This... is MY bed. You are the baby, and sleep in the baby's room. No argument." My heart sank a bit at that, but I knew she was in charge now. "Yes, Susan." "Second, while we are home, you will address me as "mommy." Failure to do so will get you in trouble. Clear?" "Yes, mommy," I replied meekly, the word feeling strange and yet oddly comforting on my tongue. "And finally, that was the last time we will have vaginal sex ever again. You are my baby now. You are no longer my husband. If you need to "make cummies" because you're horny, we will find other ways to find you release." I was shocked... stunned. This is not what I wanted. "But Susan?" She swiftly slapped me across the face. "No arguments." I nodded, sheepishly. "When mommy needs a release, I too will find other means of that, and you will not interfere. Understood?" The words hung in the air, heavy with their newfound implications. I nodded, feeling both scared and exhilarated by the sudden shift in our dynamic. The sting of her hand still lingered on my cheek. "Otherwise, the consequences will be severe..." she paused for effect "...and expensive. Tell me you understand." I nodded, my throat tight with a mix of fear and excitement. "Yes, mommy," I murmured, the words feeling foreign yet surprisingly right. Susan stood up, her naked body a testament to the power she now held over me. She picked up the wet diaper from the floor and tossed it into the trash can. "Now go lay down on the guest room... I mean nursery bed. I will get a diaper and wipes and meet you there." I felt a mix of excitement and fear as I walked to the guest room, my legs still wobbly from the spanking and the intense orgasm. The room looked so much smaller and more juvenile than I remembered. The reality of my new life was setting in, and it was both terrifying and thrilling. When Susan joined me a few minutes later, she had a fresh diaper and a pack of wipes in her hands. She approached the bed with a stern look, her eyes gleaming with the excitement of our newfound role-play. She looked so powerful, so in control, and I found myself craving her dominance. "Lay down, baby," she said, her voice a mix of authority and tenderness. I obeyed, feeling a strange comfort in her command. She began to wipe my still hard cock clean, her touch gentle yet firm. I watched as she handled me like a mother would her toddler, her eyes never leaving mine. As she secured the fresh diaper around my waist, Susan spoke again, "Now, let's talk about this new arrangement. You're going to follow all my rules, and you're going to do exactly as I say. Do you understand?" I nodded, my voice quivering slightly. "Yes, mommy." Susan's eyes searched mine, looking for any sign of resistance or mockery. Finding none, she gave a curt nod. "Good boy," she said, and the words sent a shockwave of pleasure through me. "Now, let's get you dressed for bed." She pulled out a t-shirt I owned but hadn't worn in a while. It was quite childish with carton characters on it, not unlike the cartoon dinosaur on the diaper I was wearing. "Where did you find these diapers anyway, Maxy baby?" "Online mommy, you'd be surprised what's available on Amazon." "I guess I would," she chuckled and shook her head as she pulled the shirt over me. "Now stand up," she said firmly, and I did. SWAT! She spanked my diapered butt with her hand. I winced. "You will have regular bedtime spankings to remind you who is in charge, but I think your ass has had enough punishment for one night. Now get under the covers." Her voice was firm, but there was a hint of warmth in it that I hadn't heard in a long time. I complied, sliding under the sheets and feeling the coolness of the fresh diaper against my skin. Susan bent down and kissed me gently on the forehead. "Goodnight, baby," she said, her voice a gentle purr. "Remember, this is your new life now. If you're a good boy, I'll take care of you."

DIAPERED TALES FROM THE WASTELAND EPISODE 1 LEAVING THE LITTLE VAULT War. War never changes. In the year 2077, bombs were dropped across most of North America, wiping it away in less than two hours. But locked underground, protected from the blasts, some managed to escape into the safety of the Vaults. Deep in the heart of Virginia, lies Vault 86. The people of Vault 86 have lived peaceful lives for over ninety years. Most do not know what it’s like in the outside world–that outside the vault, they don’t sleep in cribs, that they aren’t able to play all day long without worry, and that they don’t even wear diapers. Armed with fresh padding, a dino pacifier, and the collected knowledge of his vault, Joe Palmer has been chosen to lead the first expedition outside in nearly one hundred years. But what will he find? *** “You’ve got your paci?” Mom asked, I pulled out my pacifier, tied on a lanyard around my neck. She nodded. “And you’ve packed spare diapers?” She checked my bag again, going through its contents one by one. “You don’t know if there’ll be any on the outside.” “I know mom!” I said, “And yes, I’ve packed spares.” I shrugged her off me–everyone was watching from behind. “Okay. I only ask because I love you, kiddo.” she smiled sweetly. “Already going out… ah. You’ve grown up so fast. Only twenty years ago you were this high!” she said, gesturing just below her knee. “Now look at you!” she leapt on me with a tight hug. “Moooom, you’re embarrassing me!” Even though she was squeezing me so hard I thought I would pass out, I accepted the hug, not knowing if I would see her again. Just before she broke away, I felt her tense up. She grunted a little, then sighed and went limp. The smell of her dirty diaper hit my nose almost immediately. As gross as it was, it didn’t bother me so much. It was the smell of home after all, a home I was about to leave for the first time. “We’re all so proud!” she gave one last, wan smile, then made her way back to the gathered group, waddling around in her freshly-filled padding. Overseer Carmichael nodded. “You’re doing a fine thing, son.” he said, and he gave me a brisk pat on the shoulder. “You get an idea of your surroundings, then come straight back here. Be gone no more than three days, understand?” “I do Overseer.” I gave a determined nod. “Good lad. We’ll have a good ol’ play party waiting for you when you get back.” he winked, and I gave him a smile. “You ready?” I looked around the room one last time. Two dozen or so people had gathered here, out of the three-hundred people who inhabited the vault. All these people had come to see me leave, I nodded to each of them. I was so nervous, my hands were sweaty and I swear I was already beginning to leak a little into my diaper. At least I would have that comfort, that reminder of the vault. “I’m ready.” I nodded to Overseer Carmicheal. The Overseer nodded slowly back, and moved up to the console, ready to open the inner doors. Everyone took a step back, I heard them draw in breath. I touched all of my equipment again, to make sure it was there–my supply bag (with food, spare diapers, and Mister Fancypants the teddy bear, of course), my holstered gun, and my pip-boy. “Joseph Olsen Palmer, we wish you good luck, and safe travels.” The Overseer pressed a button on the console, and an arm swung around to grasp at the inner door. It slid open smoothly, and spun out of the way. I took in a deep breath, refusing to look back at what I was leaving behind, and made for the outer door. The inner door locked behind me with a loud clang, and I was alone. I knew that the people of vault 86, the people I most cared about, were just behind the door, but that didn’t stop my nerves. This was it, the last chance I had to turn back, I almost went for it, went to knock on the door and call it in already. But then I saw everyone’s faces again, and the hope they had for me. So I remained alone in the darkness. Despite it all, I felt the bulk of my diaper keeping me safe under my onesie. Resolutely, I took my green dinosaur pacifier, and stuck it in my mouth. Feeling much better about my chances now that I had Tommy the T-Rex on my side, I stepped up to the outer door. It was angled slightly, tilted towards the floor like a massive hatch. I knew that when it opened, the first thing I would see would be the endless sky, just like the one painted above my crib. But so much more real. The outer door opened with much less grace than the inner one had. The machinery squealed and groaned, as if the vault itself was in pain. How long had it been shut? Nearly a hundred years? Three generations of people had never seen the outside world. My own grandpa had told me stories of when he was little, before the bombs. He’d said that people ‘potty-trained’ back then, and only wore diapers when they were little. He told me how angry he had been when they told him he’d had to start using diapers again, but after everyone began using them, he came around to the idea. Eighty years later, and diapers were the norm. It was terrifying, how quickly things could change. Vault 86 was a place to relax, and let all your worries–potty training included–disappear. Soon I would have to change my own diapers, sleep outside of a crib, and find my own food. My nerves rose suddenly, and I tried not to panic. Why was I leaving it all behind? Why did things have to change? The door inched open, and I recoiled. A golden ray of light shone through the small gap, brighter and warmer than I had ever experienced before. The sun. My panic transformed into excitement. This is why I was going out–to finally see what was outside, after all this time. The door opened completely, leaving a light cloud of dust in its wake. With a broad smile, and a mostly clean diaper, I stepped into the outside world. *** The massive door, with Vault 86 written big on the front, slowly rolled back into place, and I checked my Pip-boy–the slow clicking counter meant radiation levels matched our initial scan. So that was good. I looked around. Ahead of me was a wide, open concrete plain, dotted with the broken ruins of old buildings, and beyond that, the hills. Apparently this place was an airport, once used by soldiers, though I didn’t see any airplanes like the toy ones we had in the vault. My Pip-boy had been loaded with old maps of a town called Blackstone, in what used to be Virginia. My job was simple–match the maps to the world outside. “Oh! This is going to be so fun!” I wiggled about, unable to keep my excitement hidden away. I decided my first job was to update the area right outside the vault, so I waddle-marched all around it, and got some measurements, and made sure that the maps were up-to-date. After about an hour, just as I was coming to the end of my first survey, I realized that without thinking, I was weeing. My diaper had done a good job of soaking the accident (thank goodness) but I stopped as soon as I realized I was going. I didn’t have many diapers out here, and they would need to be rationed, so that meant holding it in as long as possible. I sighed, left with no choice but to endure the uncomfortable feeling of needing to pee pee. At least my diaper was nice and squishy now. I gave the front a poke, and giggled at the way it moved about. “Right then,” I said, taking out my checklist, “Item number twosies! Check for human activity.” The airbase was big, so big that I could barely see Vault 86 in the distance by the time I reached the edge. It was so quiet out here, I was sure that if other humans were around I would have heard some by now. Suddenly feeling very lonely, I decided it would be best if Mister Fancypants joined me out of my bag, and took him to cuddle while I continued doing a lap around the airbase. His legs dangled beneath him, whenever I got nervous I squeezed his fuzzy fur. Mister Fancypants had been with me nearly my entire life, and had insisted on bringing him with me. It wasn’t long before I came across a small group of houses on the edge of the airbase. The need to pee grew with every minute I was walking, but I knew if I could just hold on a little longer, I could save diapers for the rest of the trip. Plus, I wasn’t looking forward to changing myself all the way out here. I’d practiced a lot but I still wasn’t very good. I didn’t manage to hold it very long. Before I had completed another, wider circle around the airbase, I had to stop in a little forested area. I wriggled my legs, and squeezed them together as tightly as I could, but I struggled to push them all the way. My puffy diaper prevented me from pressing them together, and stopped me from holding myself to stop the wee, though I gave it my best shot at pushing into the padding. Before long, I was jumping from foot-to-foot doing a little potty dance. It was very rare that we had to hold our bladders in the vault, normally we just went whenever nature called, and got changed later, after all that’s what diapers were for. Unfortunately, that meant I struggled desperately with the weight of pee in my tummy, and felt a little leak into my diaper without warning. I hugged Mister Fancypants tighter, and tried my best to hold it in, but my best wasn’t enough. “N-nooooo!” Suddenly, the dam burst open, and immediately my diaper grew warm. It spread up the front of my padding, and across my bottom at the back, and made everything soft and squishy. “Aahhhh!” I gave an almighty sigh, and felt myself sag, my legs no longer tense with holding back my accident. The padding around my waist swelled and spread my legs apart even wider, until eventually my stream stopped. “Nnnnn. That felt goooood.” I said with a silly smile across my face. The now pleasantly warm diaper squished when I poked at it, now almost completely saturated. “Wow. I really had to go, didn’t I, Mister Fancypants?” I looked down at my teddy, but he gave me a blank stare back. “No need to be so mean Mister Fancypants, I really couldn’t hold it anymore!” Mister Fancypants didn’t respond. Deciding to continue my survey, I let my soaking diaper sag beneath me as I walked. There was no point in changing yet, after all I still had work to do. Besides the fact that I may as well use my diaper as much as I could before a change, I kind of wanted to find somewhere a little more private, and safe. Despite my earlier confidence being out here in the wild was beginning to give me the willies. My survey ended with a small, surprisingly neat, house on the edge of the forest. I guessed that this was the way into Blackstone, based on my maps. It was beginning to get late, and after wetting my diaper another few times, I decided it might be best to make a little camp in the building. I also quickly realized I should also probably change myself before I got a rash, or worse, leaked. I didn’t want to ruin my onesie. The house looked like a standard pre-war house, the sort I had seen in pictures in the vault. The garden, once cared for, had been left to grow messy and patchy. The wooden fence had nearly rotted away completely, but there were very few weeds, and hardly any rubble, unlike the ones I had seen earlier. I had expected the place to be in worse condition inside, but apart from a small layer of dust and a few webs here and there, it looked almost completely untouched. I stood still for a moment, and sucked thoughtfully on Tommy the T-Rex. “Yes. Dis will do niwcely.” I said from behind my paci. I uncoiled my bed-roll to act as a changing mat. It wasn’t like the ones back home, but it would do. “I can do dis. I can do dis.” I repeated to myself. With a squish that sent the yellowed padding outward, I sat down on my diaper. Getting the old diaper off was the easy bit. I ripped open the tapes, and pulled it open, revealing the very yellow padding beneath. It was all swollen and heavy. I folded it into a weighty little package, and then into a plastic bag–it was important to dispose of the diaper ethically after all, and not just leave it on the ground, even if the world had been nuked to oblivion. Right. I steeled myself. Now that the easy bit was done, things got a little trickier. After wiping myself down with a damp washcloth, I carefully retrieved the clean padding and placed it beneath me. I’d seen the Mister Handy caretakers back in the vault do this a million times, how hard could it be? I powdered over my diapered area, then lifted the front up against my belly, and leant back a little so it would stay there. Then I went to fold the back up. But by the time I turned back around, the front had fallen down again. “Mmmfff! Why is this so hard?” I tried again, but this time, focused on one side at a time. This worked much better, and I was able to stick the left side together with a single, loose tape. However, before I could continue, I heard a loud clang. My heart leaped in my chest, my hairs stood on end. I looked around the empty room, but there was no one there. Just the silence. Quickly, I went to tape up the rest of my fresh diaper. But before I could finish, I heard a familiar voice. “Get out of here, you burglar scum!” The voice called from another room. I shot up, my diaper still half-undone. “Sorry, I didn’t know this place was … well I thought everyone was dead.” “Are you trying to tell me you killed everyone? Good lord!” The voice said, growing closer. It mingled in with a gentle whirring, almost as if… “No I–” I went to protest, but just as the voice rounded the corner, I realized why it was so familiar. “A Mister Handy unit!” It must have been the one keeping the house clean. But something was wrong. The Mister Handy came through the door, from the darkness on the other-side. It’s voice was more crackly than the ones from 86, and one of its eyes was… well it wasn’t there at all. I backed up slowly. “Sowwy! I can leave ifu want?” I said, but the Mister Handy did not reply. It stopped for a moment, and moved its eye up and down, as if it was scanning me. “I-I-I-Intruders will not be t-t-tolerated!” It said, crackling. Suddenly, one of its arms arose with an attachment I’d never seen before–a buzzsaw. It whirred into motion, spinning sharp and deadly, and rushed toward me. “No!” I shouted, my paci fell out of my mouth, and not knowing what else to do I grabbed my gun. But I was too slow, before I could completely draw it, the Mister Handy’s buzzsaw launched at me. I moved out the way just in time, and the saw buried itself in the wall behind me. My gun fell to the floor. I reached for it, but the buzzsaw swooped in and I fell backwards with a crash. The Mister handy rotated, its eye focusing on me like the aperture of a camera. But when the robot tried to rush at me again, it found itself stuck for a moment, before lurching free. That gave me an idea. Quickly, carefully, I aligned myself with a light switch to my back. “Come on!” I shouted, which seemed to enrage the robot. “Intruders will not be tolerated!” Despite the strange nonchalance of its voice, it rushed at me again. I dove out the way, onto the carpet, and the Mister Handy shot straight into the wall. Its metal buzzsaw made contact with the light switch, and the wires inside. Electricity ran through it, arching and sputtering. The lights flickered on for the first time in decades, then sparked off again. I took the distraction to crawl madly for my gun. But I didn’t need it. The Mister Handy recoiled, its head spun wildly. “I-I-I-Intru-d-d-d-W-welcome home s-s-s-sir! I have ma-a-a-ade-t-traditional-carpet cleaner--s-shopping–the b-b-baby is asleep now–” and with a final garbled mess of words, its glowing eyes flickered off, and it went limp. I released a breath I forgot I was holding, and the silence returned again. *** Over the next hour, I dove into the Mister Handy’s wiring. Back in the vault, we hadn’t the resources to spare to send one with me, but if I could bring this one back, or even get it to help me out here… Thankfully, the robots were so important to our way of life in Vault 86, most people learn to take them apart and put them back together again before they turn eighteen. I was never the best at it, but I knew my way around them well enough. I decided to remove the buzzsaw attachment out of caution, and replaced it with a Rob-Co certified posable hand I found in the garage. Whilst I was at it, I renamed the unit Basil, after a pre-war TV-show they showed in the vaults. It was getting dark by the time I found the program settings, the sun was red in the sky, and golden in the treetops. The neon-green light of my pip-boy was all that lit me in the dark room. “Gardener, no. Shopkeeper, no. Driver, not that. Mmmmm, ahha–Babysitter.” I let the program run, and Basil suddenly burst into life again. Immediately, I backed up and held my gun at his eye. The robot rose quickly, and spun about itself. “Re-re-rebooting…” It stuttered, and went quiet. I worried that I had messed up the program for a moment, and quickly put my paci in my mouth for reassurance. Then, “Can I be of service, master?” The robot hovered, clearly waiting for instruction. I frowned. “What mode is cuwwently activated?” I asked through my pacifier. “Babysitter mode is activated, master. Where is said baby in need of sitting?” “Oh, I … right here.” I gestured to all of me. “Oh dear! Well we can’t have you in that state, can we master?” The Mister Handy moved towards me, and I flinched despite myself. “No…? What are you doing?” I asked nervously. “Why, changing your diaper of course, look at the state it’s in! I do say… wheoever put it on you needs a right bloody scolding” At Basil’s words, I looked down. With everything that had happened, I had forgotten to put the diaper on properly, and it still hung lopsided off me. I realized, too, that it had been a while since I last changed it, and I felt a familiar sensation below… “Hang on …” the robot paused, “What do good boys say?” “Pweese? Pweese would you change my diapee? And, could you pweese hurry? I fink I need to pee again.” “Of course!” The robot said, “And what a good little boy you are for remembering your manners!” Basil’s hand patted me on the head and I giggled. It was almost like being back in the vault. With some proper repairs, this unit could be good-as-new. I laid back down and clutched Mister Fancypants in my arms as the robot inspected my bare butt. Basil was much better at changing my diaper than I had been. For the most part, I just lay there and stared at the ceiling, sucking on my T-Rex paci as Basil cleaned me up. It felt good to be properly padded again, with the familiar bulk pushing my legs apart. Basil was a fast changer too, which was good, because I was growing desperate. Almost as soon as he had finished fastening the tapes, I let out a sigh, and felt my diaper expand as I wet it again. “My, my. Wet already! Do you need me to change you again, Master?” “No, I should be fine until the morning. Fankoo!” I slept surprisingly well that night. In fact, I slept almost like a baby. Maybe it was because I was so exhausted from the day, or maybe it was because I knew I had Basil and Mister Fancypants watching over me. Either way, I woke up early the next morning, ready to take on the day’s challenge–going further afield. Basil changed me out of a thoroughly soaked diaper, and together we made our way out. With a fresh diaper, Mister Fancypants, and Basil by my side, things were looking up. Perhaps, finally, I would be able to see what remained of the world, after all this time… END OF CHAPTER 1

I did this story initially on another Forum (now sadly closed) and it has been also posted to the Stories HTML section. So if you have already read it i apoligise. This one is joined by another one - seven years apart - in Completed Stoires sevction. Baby Suzy the Super Soaker Now At 25 – More Adult than Teen, still a baby now with loves for both her and Lisa Chapter 1 - Quick Catch Up and A Look Back At Time and a Friday of fun This is a sequel to the first title, Baby Suzy the Super Soaker All Grown Up – College Complica-tions and a New BFF, (see https://d.abdlstories.club/t/baby-suzy-the-super-soaker-all-grown-up-–-college-complications-and-a-new-bff/14752 ) which features a fictional look back at how my life could have been, at the age of 18/19. In this subsequent one, we jump forward to the age of 25. Suzy and Lisa completed a couple college courses in a mixture of subjects in college and university. During this time they experimented further with sex in nappies/spankings, as well Lisa was experimenting in bondage. The have matured in other ways now being able to drive, having lost their v card several times each, Suzy is on the pill and Lisa has an IUD. Theys still enjoy their life as now adult babies as often as they as they can be. They are able to change each others nappies and Lisas mother showed her how to change their own nappies but they still prefer their Mothers work! Yet now they both have someone else… .. Suzy is one year into a relationship with a daddy Dom called Jeff (Jeffrey) who works elsewhere in Dundee, and she is also working on phones at her mother (Orla’s) Doctor. She still works there too but her PCOS was largely gone on route to her menopause. Suzy still lives at her mothers home in her nursery and some days at her Daddys. In essence they are DDLG. Lisa is actually in quite similar life. She works part time (3-4 days to avoid mentally overloading herself – being mildly autistic - as happened sometimes in college) at her fathers Taxi company as despatcher on the phones. She is technically following her Mothers footsteps as she did as similar job there, meeting her partner/husband. Hoverer, she’s six months into a similar Daddy/Baby relationship with a guy who she likes being tied up for placed in nappies (as now pretty much incontinent from seven years of being in nappies during the day) laxative play and sex there too. Her bondage master / Daddy is called Steve who is looking at moving in with Lisa, as he currently lives in Perth with a job that could be done online, and he was born in Dundee. She’s LG with a partner who sometimes switches from Master to Daddy (So DD or Master switch). Both Lisa and Suzy so meet up with their partners every weekend, trying out each others interests… and then some! This story starts on a Friday where both Suzy’s and Lisa (both 25 now) get together for a Friday meeting, this time at Suzy’s home… … After Friday daytime working, Suzy and her mother Orla drove her home. She knew her partner Jeff was there at home (finishing a bit early on Friday) with pm. Lisa/Steve coming after dinner at Lisas place there about 7pm too. “Hello baby” said Jeff as she walked though the door. A family size ready meal of lasagne , tiramisu and plonk for the adults and By Milk for Suzy, had been purchased by Jeff and put into the oven the main part “20 minutes to go Orla” “Thanks for that and giving me a break from cooking” she said back, while baby Suzy changed into something more babyish “How was your day at work?” Jeff asked both the women “Not too bad” they said one after the other “And good to see rest of the family as well as my little Baby Suzy” “Awwwwwwwwwh” they said… Jeff fed Suzy like a baby. After dinner was completed they headed up to the bedroom just as Lisa and Steve arrived, and the two babies and two daddies headed up to Suzy’s nursery and her big bedroom too. “Have you been naughty baby Suzy” Jeff said?? “No I’m the best” “Well that means a preventative spanking might be necessary” . “Okay, Daddy knows best” Suzy said. After ten hand spanks she was a bit read, so Daddy got some lotion and cream and hugs for After care “Such a good , compliant, submissive little one”. “Steve, what are you getting ready for Lisa over there in the big bedroom ??? ” “Restraining her to the bed, suppositories and a remote control vibrator and then wand play…. Do you want to join in?” “Yes maybe after I finish Suzy’s aftercare. “ “Well be giving Lisas little baby Cunny a pounding and fingering afterwards when she’s been put into a new nappy after an hour sitting in her own mess”. Lisa was placed into a new nappy and two suppositories up her bum and a remote control in her cunny before being restrained to the bedframe. “Good little girl Lisa… lie back and take it like a good girl” “Yes daddy” she said. The combination of vibrator, suppositories and made her cum in just a few minutes. After she sat for an hour in a dirty nappy, Steve changed her into a clean one (lying open to allow her Daddy access), lubed her up and pulled the nappy before her daddy played with her clitty, fingered her cunny, before sticking his rock hard dick into her. After Suzy walked into her the room seeing her friend Lisa and Daddy Steve screwing each other, she said “I’ll have what she’s having….” REST OF FUN FRIDAY IN CHAPTER TWO Chapter 2 – rest of a Fun Friday Suzy finished… “I’ve always wanted to say that… but I would love to be tied and forced to mess myself too and a climax or ten! While nappies have never been a punishment or humiliation for me, I believe I’ve earned it after ten of the best from m.y Daddy, now getting tied up and made to mess by Lisas Daddy!” “”Yes that’s great, lie down baby Suzy…” Suzy does as told and says “So why do we all the nappy play so much? I wanted to make the best of her wetting and messing and Lisa was a bedwetter before going full on AB and in nappies at all times. So I guess that one , and the fact you lot know how to make us feel extra special”. Suzy was given two suppositories and a remote control vibrator inside her (not yet on) and she lay back and really enjoyed it. After messing n under six minutes she enjoyed lying back in her messy nappy “Good baby goes poppies now get rewards”. The remote control vibrator was turned on while she was left in her own messes (and had wet) left for an hour. At that point Lisa went through to the room for a spanking by Jeff. As she was enjoying this so much she offered the guy a blow job. “Is that OK Daddy Steve” “Yes if you record it” he said … “OK camera out now! ” “Thanks just I am now work now with Suzy over here getting her ready”. Lisa said “I’m getting to like spanking too, especially with the nappy on? Ten of the best was really the best, which is why I wanted to suck you dry too…. Well my bum feels better given the lotion for aftercare too!” Lisa and Jeff came back through to watch as Suzy got changed into a new nappy “Save you pissing everywhere you filthy baby” before taking the remote control vibe was replaced by his fingers over her clitty before fingering her cunny. This was finished by Steve placing his penis into her cunny. “That was really AMAZING thanks both daddies” Suzy said. After that the two Daddies said “We goy something for you both… we will go and get xit… a wee treat for our little ones?” The two daddies returned from the freezer with four tubs of Haggen Daas ice cream. “For you being such good babies for your daddies” they sat down together “… The only pints we can have am I right Daddies?” “Very true. You have an hour in Suzy’s playroom before we get you ready for bed. Some cute baby pink short nighties so we can seer your nappy, sort of matching nappy plus onesie and plastic pants, before Suzy and I sleeping in her nursery and Lisa and Steve in the bedroom?” “Thanks daddy Jeff”. “Saturday we have a friend we know coming to see you two, it’s a Mummy coming here for a while.” “Ooh you got hold of her? “ “Yes I did. You will enjoy it! I am sure. “ Chapter 3 – Mummy Visits Saturday (part one) After waking up, nappy changes by their Daddies changing into babyish day wear, breakfast was bottles of milk (from Suzy’s mums bottle warmer, not formulae) and baby cereal. Both in big high chairs by Jeff and Steve. Jeff said (to everyone) “The Mummy/babysitter visiting us today, her name is Mummy Cazzy (Caroline) went to see us in about one hour”. A few minutes ahead of schedule the door went. “I wonder who that is” said Jeff, as he walked towards the door. “You must be Jefferey, I an Mummy Cazzy. here for your babies, good to see you in person” Yes I am – you can call m me Jeff… Walk through into the kitchen as everyone’s there just now” Jeff then introduced her to Baby Lisa/Daddy Steve ,Baby Suzy and I am her Daddy Jeff, and at the far end of the table Suzy’s real life mother and father, Orla and Andy”. “Good to meet you all.” “We are going to walk up in about twenty minutes to the nursery and we also have use of an extra spare big bedroom too , which Lisa uses when staying here with her Steve. Suzy’s parents are aware we’re playing and it’s all consensual kink and we started last night. We have some coffee left from breakfast if you like still fairly hot” “Morning mummy Cassy, what do you have I mind” asked Lisa. “It’s a surprise but you’ll find out in about 20 minutes…” “…Fair enough “ was Lisa’s reply. “ When they walked upstairs to Suzy’s nursery and the big bedroom too, she said “Have been good this week?” “yeah mostly. They both had preventative spankings last night by me – but a second one would not go amiss! said Daddy Jeff “Have they ever been humiliated?” “I don’t think so for a long time ”. “We could do that for an hour…Come here you pissy shitty big babies for checking”… After checking they were fairly wet, although some of that was no doubt a little bit of that would have been a little scared for a new mummy and also a little being turned on. “You’ve both pissed yourself… again…. You big babies!!!” She used the powered changing bench and changed Suzy first then Lisa. “You are such wet pissy babies!” “Yes we know… “Babies like you need mummies milk so come here for a latch on” . As they did one at a time, they were lightly spanked once as they walked back to the rest of the playroom. “But your daddies all .proud of you, and we all love you too, so now that’s the end of that and we are going back to loving and encouraging you babies” “Now go to the playroom” As they were walking by Mummy Cazzy, It was clear that someone had messed herself. “Hold on you too” Mummy thinks she smells someone” “Suzy was dirty and Lisa was fine so she was changed again immediately” “Baby Girls Mummy will come through in ten minutes after chatting to your daddies and we can play some games?” “Okay mummy” “… but be good!” she added. After disusing lunch plans with the daddies (Suzy’s Mum and Dad organising a hit lunch delivery for lunch of pizza and the like), Mummy came through to the little ones in the play area of Suzy’s nursery. The mummy saw that they were having a Stuffies Tea party so she joined on for a bit before starting a couple of rounds of Musical Bumps. Half an hour afters checking booth nappies revealed Lisa now also messy, so she took her over to the changing table. When doing this the two daddies arrived “Mummy Orla says Lunch is expected to arrive in 45 minutes. How’s things going” “Very good daddy, lots of babyish fun” Suzy said. “That’s good! You play nice” “Oh they have been good as gold” Mummy Cazzy confirmed. “Now would you like some time painting from the craft table “Yes Mummy”. She replied “If you are good through lunchtime we might have some naughty play when we get upstairs after lunch?” “Now we cant be bad, we both like that” Suzy said after conferring with Lisa. After checking their nappies with 5 minutes to go, “They are fine until after lunch, just a wee bit wet” She walked the babies downstairs where the other two bigs were already. “Afternoon Babies and Cazzy… lunch Is getting opened up by Mummy Orla and we will pick some bits out for you that we know you will like! So some chicken pieces and two different pizzas so we will get you some of each and fizzy Pepsi to go with it, followed by ice cream and Mummy’s milk from Mummy Cazzy?” “Thanks!” After being fed baby style by their daddies, ice cream and a breast feed followed. “Thanks to *both Mummies and both Daddies” said Susy when finished her breast feed. Afterwards , a short time afterwards “Come on little ones you need a change and we are done here in any case. After getting back upstairs, Mummy Cazzy changed Suzy first (as she was wettest) and Lisa, before being walked through to the big bedroom with the restraints. “As you’ve both had a mess earlier there’s no point in giving you some suppositories or other laxatives, but I will be tying you to the bed – one beside another – with new nappies and remote control vibe and wand play … “yayyy “ said both babies. After being tucked back into their nappies before the vibes “This will go on in five minutes. You will be restrained until you fill your nappies peeing an overnight nappy that can hold up to six litres, two or three hours or however alright baby girls…” “Love it can we pinch the idea” said Steve! “Yes if you like “In half an hour Mummy will bring a wand, and watch you too!” Can we get something to drink?” “You will get another breast feed in half an hour. However until then there’s giant apple juice big bottle 1 and a half litres each” “That’s more like it… apple juice with slightly funny taste…“ The remote control vibrator inside both of them started five minutes later. That combination of rapidly filling bladders and the vibrator made for a very pleasurable experience. The girls noticed a bit more pee pee was coming out than usual but when Mummy Cazzy came through with their two daddies with a wand, she said “I forgot to mention something. What I didn’t tell you was a diuretic was placed in the bottle, making you pee yourself much much more… They said a naughty word. “Language little ones….your daddies knew… Now to make it up to you a breast feed and some wand play., taking it in turns”. After a total of 2hrs 15 minutes their nappies were thoroughly soaked. Mummy Cazzy e let them go from their restraints, with the babies giving them massive hugs “I think I enjoyed that best thing in a long time” before being changed and put down for a one hour nap in the nursery. REST OF SATURDAY IN CHAPTER 4 Chapter 4 – Mummy Visits Saturday (part two) and Sunday morning at Suzy’s After waking both baby girls after an hour, Mummy Cazzy walked through to say “Your daddies have agreed but I am taking you for an individual session with each of you turn/ So Suzy I will take you first to the bath/shower first of all, and during that play with your little clitty, then finger your little cunny After that baby lotion and massage afterwards. During this extra naughty session, at the end you are welcome to go down on me in return. Now Baby Suzy, come with me over to the bath… “OK Mummy knows best” After being striped naked and stood in an babyish bath over shower. “Good girl,… Now spread your legs you naughty little baby slut butt, ooooh that’s good… very good girl…” After playing with her clitty using her finger and then thumb, she continues to Suzy’s cunny brought her to a double shattering climax. After the regular bathing, Suzy was taken out over to the changing table, and Mummy Cazzy proceeded to massage her, and then pulled down Mummy’s knickers and stuck her nose into her cunny too, while she sat down on the feeding rocking chair. “Awwhhhhhhhhhhhh that was amazing head” … She then proceeded doing similar Lisa who repaid her by fingering her cunny before proceeding (with her consent) to her arsehole… “That’s also amazing… Your daddies must be very proud at being so accommodating little ones who are amazingly compliant and submissive and well behaved! It was really a pleasure to meet you and maybe we can meet up again for more fun, I will speak to your daddies” They went downstairs to say thanks as the plan was she was there until dinner time. They discussed into the possibility of coming back all part of another weekend in the near future. It was agreed in two weekends time, as a different Mummy was coming the following week (which was at Lisas as they go turn about) After dinner with their Daddies, they were asked “As you’ve been so good, the dirtiest thing you can want us to do - tonight or tomorrow if you are getting tired” After discussing with Lisa they’d put a Disney movie on and then have an earlyish night. They were taken to bed after changing their nappies and both daddies and the girls had some sex, sending all four to sleep like babies! Sunday morning saw (after a long lie) and the babies decided what they wanted and Suzy and Lisa both wanted the same thing – tying to the bed with suppositories and also having to stay until they’d filled their nappies pissing into it to to the point of being very full very heavy like yesterday. Yesterdays visitor bought diuretics but those weren’t available but they could have drink lots of juice to fill them up! After 2 and half hours they were soaked and soiled, so were both given a shower before lunch. “ REST OF SUNDAY IN NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 5 – Sunday Afternoon – looking to the future as well as returning home Lisa and Steve Lunch went by easily enough and Jeff started chatting to Suzy. “Have you had any more about leaving your work and being a baby full time? As you know I earn more than enough for the two of us, and I would always look to having a partner full time at home as opposed to working too? I know its your family but what do you think? “ “” “Well I discussed it with Lisa – as you know her daddy is a programmer like you. As we both like the idea to try, if not permanently. So would you like a one week trial maybe just over a month, and we can take a week off together? We can have the two weekends?” She then discussed with Lisa who said six weeks time they would take a week off to be 24/7 for nine days (including two weekends off). Lisa then called her work / Dads office and said shed fill in a form on Monday to provisionally fine. Suzy’s mother said “That’s fine I do appreciate you trying this before you make a permanent change.” “Lisas looking forward to a wee break from her work too and it would be nice to have a holiday even if its at home. Now we are both working its like we only hear from each other twice a week and see each other. Seven years we met at college, an di encouraged her to be herself as a baby in full time nappies”. “Very true indeed…” After all done and dusted Steve drove Lisa back to home and Jeff stayed with Suzy that night before heading to his home on Monday Morning. Chapter 6 – midweek and looking forward to a Mummy surprise The following week saw some a few plans in the background. At Suzy’s work on Tuesday morning “Hello, Eastgate Health Centre, Suzy speaking”… “Hey Suzy its Lisa “Oh hello Lisa. Are you ringing for an appointment or something else?” “Well just you this time. I take it you and Jeff are coming to mine this weekend? My daddy has setup a Mummy who will drive us to her place for most of the day. There will be multiple parts to the weekend so snot all just babyish. Weve been setting up safe words just in case either of us are uncomfortable??? Are you up for that?” “Yes of course sounds amazing. The surprise aspect is even more of an attraction”. Chapter 7 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part one After a Friday evening of fun they were woken by their Daddies at Lisas house. “As we said, today is a day of surprises with a Mummy who will come and pick you up here I an hour and a bit. The day is going to be a surprise. It’s a Mummy and one other lady who lives about an hour and a quarter – hour and a half away, with a mixture of different things playing. That’s all I will say. However a its your first time she wants you to be both happy. So if you want to stop what’s happening for that -like if you feel uncomfortable or sore and you wants her to stop the current scene just say Acorn. If you want to stop everything and go home say Oak. They will be feeding you plenty too, and your Daddies will both be watching you on their webcams online and we will be following you in sprit even if not in person. We will check in every so often too.” “I hear you Daddy” Lisa said. “me too” said Suzy. But they added “Your daddies are watching at all times. We hope you enjoy so much, but just in case you have so much fun, you can come again but she will be bringing you home after eight hour. Otherwise eight hours and they have nappies for you and everything else you will need” After about one hour the door went , and it was the Mummy. “Hello Mummy Jayne, I am Lisa’s Daddy Steve. They are looking forward to it”! Yes we are! They said as they waked over “I am Baby Lisa and she is Baby Suzy”. “Mummy Jayne and also a Nurse Linda who is getting everything else ready. We are ready when you are, and there are a couple of baby bottles for the trip. Are you dry?” “Yes, and ready to go….” “Come with me to the car and we will strap you in…..Good girls, now drink the babas and we will get going”. Chapter 8 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part two Mummy Jane put on a babyish mix of music on the car, starting with The Wheels On The Bus while they were drinking on their bottles. “Are you okay both little ones?” “Yes we are looking forward excitedly very much” “Lisas daddy told me Lisa was a bedwetter before going full-time in nappies and part time baby seven years ago, and Suzy has been double incontinent and a lifelong big baby?” “Yes indeed” “Well four different rooms we have plans to split time in them all. We sure sure you will be happy, but your daddy told you both what to do if you want to stop anything?” “Yes indeed Mummy” “Well we are nearly there. Nurse Linda is ready with two big baby strollers…”. “Hello Babies, one of you get in here and the other will get pushed by Mummy Jayne”. “I like your nurse outfit” “Yes it’s a real one”. They were taken to each of the rooms “This is the Nursery Room where we will be first for a couple of hours…. Then Medical Room, then a Punishment Room, and a Sex Room. Two hours each with some time at the end for eating and drinking – if you are hungry or thirsty at any time just ask and we will give you food. We will have something to eat first of all, so we are taking you to get something to eat in the Kitchen, before clipped into a highchair each”. “Mummy has some baby food (savoury then sweet), and Mummy will be feeding you from her breast as well as apple juice and mummies milk bottles from yesterday if you are still thirsty, for this time”. “Our Nursery Room will be a lot of fun and your Mummy and Nurse have plans for your two hours ???” “Yes Mummy, we will play nice!” After feeding full they were strapped into their big strollers and pushed through to the Nursery Room, unhitching them and walking them in. We will change your nappies before 30 minutes to play as you wish before we will come back in and we will come back through to do the stuff we have planned.” Nurse changed Lisa them Suzy as Lisa was the wettest, being changed into new nursery pink printed nappies. Good little ones , here’s a baba now go play for a wee while, and we will be back soon… Now wave (points to a cameras in top left of room) to your daddies!” “Oh hello daddies…” “Now half an hour of play before we will play some baby games with you”. After 30 minutes thy walked back through… “Let us check… babies need nappies all the time…. Yes you are good at the moment… Now lets play games!” After playing Patta-A-Cake, Musical Chairs (with a couple of checks and bottles each during the games), Hide and Seek and they slide down a giant slide several times. “Good little ones, new nappies and then we walk you through to the Kitchen for lunch… Now jump back on your strollers okay big babies?” “Lunch is Mummies home made lasagne which is liquidised for you, with juice and ice cream if you finish your lunch okay?” “That was amazing play fun” Suzy said to Lisa while the Mummy sand Nurse were getting their lunch ready “You were such good little ones. Mummy is proud of you both. After lunch you both will be our Medical Room to see our Nurse about your potty issues. We are sure you will enjoy it!” After being spoon fed baby style with bottles of drink, they very enjoyed that and polished off the ice cream too. Mummy then said “After we finish here, it’s the Medical Room second. We have arranged for a fictious visit to the Nurses office to talk about your potty problem which we are sure you will love!. Do you want any more to drink?” They both held up their hands and enjoyed that before being pushed in strollers to the Medical Room. Nurse stood up “Okay Little ones, Nurse is look-ing after you really today, both of you will walk in and tell Nurse about your Potty problems, one at a time. We will catheterise you to drain your pee pee into a potty at the same time as an enema, for -an hour “ “Okay Lisa come over” she goes first and she says “Well it’s a bit embarrassing Nurse… you see I … cant control my pee and my poop… It keeps coming out with no warning, day and night”. “Well we can work on that. We will try and give you some invasive checks to help, but there is such a thing as giant adult nappies and we will be able to give you some to keep you dry girl. Now don’t worry about it as they can be better than changing wet beds?” What I will do is, lie back and I will slide a tube into your front, with a valve. I will keep it closed until we give you your enema, then an hour on the commode a big potty. Now they can be a little uncomfortable going in, and when I plank you on the party I will also slip a vibrator inside you for being such a brave young woman coming to me okay? ”Yes Nurse I will follow.” “Lie down on the bench while I take away your knickers (actually a nappy and plastic pants)... now this might hurt okay but just take a big breather” “OkayYYYYYYYYYyyy that was painful” . “Now this will drain your urine immediately and this kind can stay in for a couple of days. But there’s a flip flow value there and be aware that as soon as it opens your pee comes out immediately . Now I am lubing up your arse for the enema, an now bend over.. that’s right bring your knees up”/… She placed a full 2 litre bottle of hot soapy water tuning it on…. Sliding in the remote control vibrator before carrying over to the big potty (commode – another couple of potties are available if you fill it bit its 6 litres so massive!) . I will open the valve and let you sit over the potty and there’s a vibrator going on in your cunny… Valve 3 2 1…. Wow quick now vibrator 3 2 1… “ The combination of vibrator and full bowels and rapidly emptying bladder gave Lisa so fun with two climaxes in five minutes. “You can play with your clitty or you nipples if you like now?” After doing both she came a total of six times in an hour. Suzy’s followed pretty much the same. “Now we put you in nappies, and we will give you some time to sit through in the kitchen”. Chapter 9 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part three After being taken through to the kitchen and clipped in high chairs, Mummy said “For being so good and well behaved today, here’s a bigger ice cream each for being so good… and before we take you through for the Punishment Room. While you have that, give your daddies a ring and check in with them” Mummy rung thorough chatting first before handing over Lisa and Suzy. “Hello Daddy Steve . Yes they’ve been very good in the first two rooms, Nursery Room and the Medical Room. We are going to Punishment Room and Sex Room before getting -home.” After chatting to Lisa and then Suzy/Jeff they were put back in their strollers.” “Now time for punishment room” “We will be getting you to strip named to just your bra. You will get ten hand spanks, ten paddle spanks and ten slipper spanks. At the end of each ten, you say sorry mummy. These will be over the knee spankings bare bummed before put into a new nappy and plastic pants. Just that and your bra. We will restrain you for one hour and also you will be plugged in the front and back and you will have ball gags in your mouth. Any attempt to spit the latter out results in ten more spanks. Now Suzy first please?” “Okay mummy knows best!” she said. .” after stripping pretty much naked (and replacing her right boob as it popped out twice), Mummy told him to jump up on the Spanking Throne. The spanking paddle was lose to two foot long and Mummy did those first ,, “1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10” “I’m very Sorry Mummy” Said Suzy before she went over to the `Slipper. “11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20” “like I said last time it wont happen again” before putting that down and getting her hand out. “21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30… and one for luck” “Sorry Mummy I wont be bad again”. First of all she put the ball gag in her mouth before the plug in her bum, her front, and new nappy and plastics with her bra only. She was restrained to the for an hour “Now you cant say any words for an hour or naughty words ever right Baby, or you’ll be sent for more of the same” said Mummy to baby Suzy. She nodded knowingly before she went over to Lisa.” After an hour they were unhooked from their couplings one at a time, (only mouth and the corners, the plugs were left in) and Mummy and Nurse gave them wand play for 15minutes before new nappies (they remained in plastic pants nappy and bra only but the plugs were removed) walking them through before being taken through for some pizza for dinner, cut up baby style and fed baby style once again “Such good girls for taking your punishment for your Mummy and we now you’ve earned your din dins.” “Thanks Mummy”. “We will soon walking you through to the Sex Room, still in nappies plastics and bra so naked. You will be here you will be screwing each other, a couple of hours Then it’s a quick catch your breath, clothes back on and new nappies as before taking you back to your daddies” “Thanks Mummy. Does Mummy and Nurse have some ideas in mind for the Sex Room?” “Oh yes. You can take the nappies off or move them to the side when you are screwing each other. There’s is a couple of giant pads on the floor, so didn’t worry if you wet or mess yourself as we can easily change it. Come now and …jump back in your strollers babies”… They were pushed through to the Sex Room, where the Mummy explained. “Here we have everything you might need. Lube, condoms, and all the tools we will need. Now first of all, both lie down on the floor and you go down on each other, and lick each others cunnies and finger your clitty too and each others boobies and nipples too, taking your bra off. First Suzy goes down on Lisa before the other way, and you have permission to cum …. “ “Oh yes Mummy…” After pushing away Lisas nappies to the floor (and her bra too) she started licking her muff while playing with Lisas clitty. After ten minutes Suzy went to Lisas boobies and played with her nipples for eight minutes. After Lisa came a couple of times, it was Suzy’s turn to be eaten out by her best friend…. “Such good horny little babies… So your Mummy will put you into new nappies and plastics pants, before you will be getting front and back plugs, like we had in the Punishment Room, and you will be using the Wand on each other in turns for a while, especially with the plugs made it more enjoyable”. “Such good babies.. now come through to the other rooms and we will get you dressed and ready for taking you home” “Such a good day today Mummy and we really enjoyed it so much. We’d love to come again maybe for other random fun?” Chapter 10 – A Saturday of Surprises with Mummy and a Nurse – part four On the ride home Suzy said to Lisa “That was the first time we ate each other out, and I really enjoyed it. Did you enjoy it too?” “Yes you were amazingly good at it!” Well my Daddy taught me and said I was one of the best at blowjobs.” “Well we’ve used the wand on each other many times although I would love it if we could do that again another day?” “Yes of course! When they got home they told their daddies about all the fun they’d had before changes and onto bed. NOW WE JUMP FIVE WEEKS TO THE WEEK WHERE SUZY AND LISA GO 24/7 FOR A WEEK Chapter 11 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part one - getting started and the half day of fun on Friday. Over five week Suzy and Lisa continued to go down on each other several times. Having had a previous Mummy use a strap on dildo on the both of them, they decided to get one for some naughty private times of their own. In addition to the Adult / Naughty play they did spend more time at each others homes having baby fun times as well , looking forward to both of their week off work and 24/9 littlespace (to include the weekends). With no work it would be split between some adult play and baby play. As their parents and partners were working (Except Lisas mum a full time mum now) it was just the two of them during the day. On the phone from Suzy to Lisa the day before “I know when people think 24/7 babying (with some sexual content) is the ultimate fantasy for people who haven’t even worn a nappy. I know we have lots of time together. But the week between the two is to establish whether we would be happy in littlespace – with a small sexual element – and see if we prefer this to work?” Lisa replied “As Begbie said on Trainspotting brilliantly BLEEP illustrated” “Of course my nappies are for need, and yours were needed at night -but making it fun instead of depressing???” “Yeah… what do you think we can do first?” “Well open to pretty much anything. This being Friday evening we can get some regular meeting up before the next day I guess we can start. We will have a few nights at my house and a few at yours. And I am looking forward to it – and mostly importantly a full week together with you Lisa…. You are my best friend… and I look forward to getting together again” Friday was essentially a part day as they were working. Some of Lisas’s extra supplies to last a week (as she was staying that night, plus four more nights (of the nine) at Suzy’s. The week rather than four/five days of her medication, everyday nappies, toiletries and other supplies was just in caser of any issues like freaky weather meaning they would not be going home on time. However she had some nappies at Suzy’s place (and Suzy had hers at Lisa’s) and she knew Suzy could dig her our in an emergency. She was on some medication for her mild autism and Suzy’s on different stuff (just the contraceptive pill) Lisa and Suzy don’t need to worry about period protection as when it happens (Suzy every 4 weeks Lisa every 5 weeks) they use their nappies. In the run up to this they’d bought a shit load of extra nappies in different designs and prints for them both and they were split in two. They were split not a range of different prints and the like which would make a change from the plainer ones they tend to wear to work. They are plastic backed ones that have the same capacity in plain colours, rather than babyish prints. They bought these themselves, as they both got a small number of everyday nappies through the NHS and their mothers used to but the others at school / college. The work money and from their Daddies pays for some extra ones now. In any case the plan was Friday evening with their Daddies as usual before their night together as usual. On Saturday they would be going home as Suzy and Lisa starts mostly Littlespace and a little naughty stuff, for a week (plus weekends helping a bit) On Friday evening they all arrived – Suzy’s parents and her daddy Jeff, and Lisa and her daddy/Master Steve. To mark the occasion dinner was a Pizza Party, organized by Suzy’s parents (Orla and Andy – rather than her Daddy Jeff!) After a good evening meeting up and then screwing their Daddies, they spent the night looking forward to the following day to start again! Chapter 12 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part two – a surprising Saturday of bondage and punishment in nappies Both Babies were woken up Saturday by their Daddies, for what was essentially the first day of 24/9 – a week of work living baby 24/7 plus two weekends make 9 days. They were told both had a surprise today. However their daddies said they would both find out the same time, downstairs over breakfast. They were strapped into the big highchairs like normal. A few minutes in, Lisas daddy and master Steve stood up “Today we traditionally meet up and include some adult play. As you are trying a week of little split it in two day we will split todays fun and games into two. Lisa has been pestering me for a Saltire Cross punishment bench???” “yes… “Well I was able to hire one with a couple of Mummies who will helping in today, with some mummy Ish stuff later today”. “Yes sounds great Daddy?” “Well they are coming in about half an hour and they have been told all about you. We will wheel the bench through the spare room and Lisa then Suzy will take it in turns, I will be spanking you half the time then one of the Mummies will then have a shot of turning your arse black and blue. I will be using a large riding crop to make maximum pain… Be good and I’ll turn the wand on! They will take you for some aftercare while your Daddies sort out your lunch. Their names are Mummy Jacqui and Mummy Becky. During this time a bedpad will be placed on the bench. This is just in case as you will both be bare bummed without any nappies, but for just under half an hour each. “Sounds like a good idea as we both have our potty problems” said Suzy looking at Lisa. After finishing breakfast the door went and the two Mummies arrived, with the bench alongside them “Hello you must be Baby Lisa and Baby Suzy… “ they said upon arriving. After all was done, breakfast finished and everyone settled in and unpacked, Lisas daddy Steve and guest Mummy Jacqui called the two babies to the spare room, from downstairs. “Come on little ones” Jacqui said as she patted Suzy on the bum as she was going upstairs. “Okay, as Daddy said to them both. The bench is prepared with everything ready. Lisa Mummy will help you strip down to be totally naked, and I will take your nappy off while she’s doing that. Even your bra please baby Lisa. With t Baby Suzy its optional as I know you’re a bit bigger round the chest (Suzy’s now a DD cup while Lisa is a B cup )” “That right you get a driving ticket for not putting the twins om a carsest “ “That’s a good one I must admit…” replied Daddy Steve. Suzy added “No I’ll be fine for a wee while no need to make special arrangements for me” “That’s OK. Well anyway you restrained naked onto the bench with extras to make escape even more impossible, and a bit more fun for your daddy and Mummy. Speaking of which we will be recording things too. 15 flogger spanks on your arse from Daddy and then 15 from Mummy Jacqui. We will have you on horizontal and the bench will be rotated to 90 degrees so you are at an angle and your arse is easy tor each. After this Mummy Jacqui give Lisa aftercare while its Suzy’s turn. Anything else we missed out?” “You’ve covered everything Daddy. We love it, when can we start?” “Come up here baby girl and sit upright so we can get your clothes off OK Little one?” “Yes daddy”. Lisa followed up with doing as told. “Arms up baby girl” said Mummy Jacqui who got Lisa to take off nightie, onesie, then bra. Her Daddy helped after the onesie come off with carefully taking away her plastic pants before her ripping her wet nappy away quickly. He freshened her up as well as applying some lotion to help the chafing after her spanking. “Good baby now lie back” She does as she was told . The restraints were extra tight and Daddy said “Its tight so that you know who’s in charge” “Yes and I like it before you start spanking me…” “OK that’s one we can try another time…” Dady was also rotating her to making sure of the maximum pain. Followed this off with a paci gag in her mouth, tied to the back so there’s no change of screaming out you naughty baby girl” said Daddy Steve. At this points Lisa tried to move her head to nod in understanding (Like she would usually do with a dummy/paci), but that was virtually impsonite. “ “Yes I know you mean yes don’t stretch too much or it will hurt like hell….” This moment was someone that had born in Lisas mind for years. Now it was here… she couldn’t move a muscle. She didn’t hac e the safety blanket of her nappy. But boy she was excited! As she thought of this her clit grew about five sixes and her nipples too, despite being very strapped to the table. “Now baby girl as I start I will count down as I’ve taken away your voice for now… and your ability to move, all because you are such a naughty baby” She had her first climax at that the words Daddy said – as the restraints had brought her almost there. “One…. Two… Three… Four… Five…. Six… Seven… ” Saiid Daddy Steve… After the third she was screaming – not to stop, but with her first orgasm. “… Now as you’ve been such a good submissive baby, Daddy is going to slide the wand on under you so you can get another climax … or ten judging by your responses to the to which another climax at number nine and then se lost count how many!) Eight, Nine, Ten, Eleven, Twelve, Thirteen, Fourteen, Fifteen” Daddy said. There was no real stop for breath, five seconds later Mummy Jacqui was given the crop. Her spanking technique was a little different BUT Lisa came after the first two! “One, Two, Three, Four, Five, Six, Seven, Eight, Nine, Ten, Eleven, Twelve, Thirteen, Fourteen, Fifteen… Good Baby now we will get you back flat…” Daddy unhitched her paci first of all, so she could say “Thank you daddy and mummy that was amazing!” “Now come over to Mummy for aftercare and getting dressed”. Suzy you are next ten minutes okay? “In that Jacqui applied lotion and creams to try and calm her skin down, and cleaned up her vagina. She was given a new extra thick 8L capacity nappy, new plastic pants, her bra was replaced before a new onesie. She then gave Baby Lisa a little peck on the cheek “That’s a good baby” she says, before giving her a baba of formulae milk, and leaving a second one “If you need it” . About fifteen minutes after Daddy finished with Lisa, he started getting things ready. He could see her bedpad was very wet (about held pee and half cum) and a little bit of mess on it too. So a new single use bedpad (like doctors surgeries) too, and he kept to show her that night to discuss in more detail. Suzy was then taken for one of the same. However she was a bit slower at getting excited as she’s less into this as Lisa and her daddy are. However her nipples got excited at number one, before her climax at the third spank. However with this she felt a little embarrassed as she could feel she was pissing herself. After this Daddy was up to Number Seven, and he turned on the wand. Pretty much every other spanking she was cumming for both rounds of 15 spankings. Suffice to say one of the best multiple climaxes of her life, she forgot all about pissing herself. But why did that help t turn her on, or was it just co-incidence??? AFTER LUNCH IN NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 13 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part three – a surprising Saturday of bondage and punishment in nappies BEFORE LUNCH IN PREVIOUS CHAPTER “Did you enjoy that Lisa” said Suzy to their best friend, as she was walked back from her aftercare, as they sat together with bottles of formulae milk. “Yes very much so. Been wanting to try that for years! I had SOOOOO much fun!” Yes I could see you having so much fun. How many times did you cum as you seemed to have a giant amount of fun”…. “Lost count at eight… And did you enjoy it too! “Yes…. I did… one of the best multiple orgasms in my life.. But can I admit something to you Lisa?” “What did you think it was too tight or something?” “Not that at all… on the first climax I accidently wet myself… not cum but… piss…?” “Yeah I did that a couple of times too, so don’t worry darling” said Lisa as she extended her arm around Suzy”. “YOU DID” exclaimed Suzy surprised? “Yeah… had a little bit of mess come out me too” said Lisa” “That’s the kind of thing that happen to me…But as you say kind of fun wasn’t it hunney?” “Yes indeed. When I discuss with my Daddy another time I will ask if we can borrow one maybe every 4-6 weeks?” “I’d enjoy that too, no matter how much cum, piss and shit comes out of me next time? Its worth it for all the fun” replied Suzy. A few minutes later their daddies both walked down to the kitchen, after checking their nappies were okay until after lunch. The two Mummies advised they’d be feeding them lunch spoon and bottle fed lunches. “What is it Mummies it smells like curry?” “Yes it is a mild one Suzy’s Mum Orla made, Chicken Korma, and there’s nice pudding for afterwards. After lunch we have some baby fun too” “Thanks Mummy, ready when you are” “Apple Orange or Cherry juice in your bottles?” Suzy picked an Apple and a Cherry, while Lisa picked a Orange and Apple juice. “Open wide for the aeroplane…. “ they said before changing to “Choo Choo”… Well they finished very quickly. “What’s for pudding now>?” “Sticky Toffee Pudding and Ice Cream for each of you!” They both looked at each other (Lisa and Suzy) exclaimed excitedly” Yes!” After that went down even better, they were walked up to the babies room/nursery, one on one each babies and mummy hand-in-hand up the stairs. When they arrived it was clear their nappies were fill, as they checked. “Okay Baby Girls. Your daddies said you’d not made poopies yet and I can see wet but clean” “no just a little during the spanking!. “Well would you like us to tie you to the bed with suppositories for an hour of messing your nappies, you like being messy babies you’re your Mummies?” “ “Yes please Mummies!” “We will have a remote control vibrator in each of your baby fluffs. After that we walk you through for you to a shower and have a through cleaning. Afterwards we are planning strap on play?” “Even better” Suzy said… They were told to lie on the bed, had their hands bound, nappies changed, vibrators inserted, and then suppositories, forcing them to mess and be bound to the bed and sit in for one hour. “The vibrator will go on in ten minutes…. Now lie back and enjoy” “Oh we will!” said Suzy looking at Lisa. Normally Suzy (being larger built, taller and drinking more generally) would mean shed shit herself first….but this time Lisa let out pee with a gasp of delight after for minutes and pooped herself. Suzy was two minutes behind, but a more general force of poop before the pee coming out filling her eight lite nappy almost half full again. Soon afterwards the vibrator came on. Suzy climaxed first and Lisa not far behind. After several rounds of up and down on the climax front, and a couple more rounds wetting and messing each other. After another hour of fun they were walked through to the shower one at a time, before coming back. “Weve got another little surprise! Mummy Becky is going to breast feed you both!!” “Yay” They enjoyed being fed before being walked over to the bedroom again. Afterwards Mummy Becky said, “Whisks first for some nappy strap-on fun? I will put it on over my knickers and I will penetrate your fluff one at a time” “Can I try first?” said Suzy “Okay lie down.. “ Her nappy was m-ostly dry and it was pushed a little to the side before Mummy Becky applied lubricant to Suzy’s fluff “Good baby so it doesn’t hurt too much” she said and Suzy was already happy before she took the top onesie bits and her bra “So mummy can play with your nip nips at the same time” she said. Its been a while – Suzy thought – since anyone new inside her fluff.. and now she’s playing my nipples, cupping my baby bosoms as well as her massive dildo giving my baby fluff a massive to seeing to! Needless to say her nappy was soaked – not just with other half an hour and several climaxes, she said “Maybe you’d like to say thanks” she said, pointing to her crotch and pushing her knickers and the strap on dildo to one side. “Oh yes mummy beck beck” She made a beeline for her fluff for the next fifteen minutes before pushing apart. “Thanks Mummy Becky… That was amazing have you play with my baby nipples first of all as well as screwing my fluff too”. Afterwards it was Baby Lisas turn. She was able to give a very similar screwing each other senseless before Mummy Becky waked them down for dinner. “One of the daddies has done a chipper run”. “Thank you!” While sitting down being fed, they all sat around and talked about their day! Chapter 14 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part four – Sunday and Monday part one Sunday morning saw the babies with their daddies for a few hours. Lisa and her Daddy discused moving in with Lisa in around four weeks-. He also discussed about the trial from tomorrow about her Baby not having to work, although it’s a chance of it. Suzy’s daddy was similar (but no discussion of moving in, which was only discussed with Lisa’s they are around 25 miles apart). Monday morning, and Lisa and Suzy were together for the whole day at Suzy’s house. Both of their Daddies were at work and Suzy’s mum gave them everything they needed before she went to her own work. “You are all Okay for today, and you know what to do if you are having a problem “Yes ring Lisas Mummy? Weve already got some lunch planned and you are making dinner and bottle warmer is full>” “Must dash but love you and so so proud of my big baby and her best friend too! Love you both! As she left they both had texts – about ten minutes apart – from their own Daddies who were wishing them well. Indeed it was the plan the whole thing would be the whole day was recorded in each of rooms, but they would be not watching it until the evening. They initially were in Suzy’s room playing with all the toys in her nursery. After one hour Suzy stood up, went for some bottles of her Mother (Orla’s) Milk, as well as an small between breakfast and lunch snack. “I will change you and you do me, as we are both wet. I will give you bottles and a small treat too… Now jump up on the changing table…” Lisa did as she was told, Suzy unclipped Lisas onesie and cleaned up her nappy and also played with her clitty using her fingers for a couple of minutes, much to Lisas delight. Suzy was then changed by Lisa (with a similar play), before they went to each of them to latch to het chest . This was done Suzy bottle fed two bottles to Baby Lisa and sweeties before Lisa repeated the same. “Later this week would you like to try sucking on my breasts, I know there wont be any milk but would be fun to try” “Yes please!” “Well anyway now we are happy and dry until till lunch/// “ “Good … “ “Lets go back to the Nursery” While walking back to the nursery they sent their Daddies a couple of pics they took of the other one during their changes to seir Daddies’ by picture messages. Lisa’s daddy said “oh look at her cunny… Lisas daddy Steve said “ooh look at her cunny” while Suzy’s daddy Jeff said “looking gorgeous Cant wait to see and fuck you in person tomorrow!” After that Suzy and Lisa returned to their toys and games until lunch. Suzy’s mother had given her a refresher at using the microwave the day before, and that was all okay. A double size pasta bake was in the fridge. Suzy checked Lisa’s nappy and vice versa) and would be fine. After walking downstairs with their bears in hand “After lunch we will put on a Disney movie and sit down ands watch over lunch. Lunch is on and there are some bottles of apple juice for us too as well… Theres also some ice cream.” So sitting down to watch Monsters Inc the foods clearly woke up the two girls guts, especially the ice cream. As Suzy saw Lisa moving back and forth in her seat “I’m shitting myself… and loving it!” Suzy went for a disposable bedpad under Lisas bottom “I Will change you soon as I feel I will be next,… oooh shit its now!” “Lisa said “Are you happy too I take it?” “Delighted….” They played the movie but the nappy has 8 liters of capacity. “How about we both sit here in our shitty nappies and continue watching the film until either one of our nappies explodes or overloads – unlikely – or until the end of the movie?” “YES I could live with that…” said Suzy. At the end of the movie the walked up to the Nursery to change. REST OF MONDAY NEXT CHAPTER Chapter 15 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part five – Monday part two When they went upstairs they called their Daddies, as agreed, for a lunchtime check in (one at a time). Lisa rung her Daddy Steve “Hello Daddy! Yes we are having an amazing day. Baby stuff this morning and just had lunch while watching a movie had lunch. We are just about to have a messy nappy change each. For an hour or two we are going topless, running around afterwards in nappy and plastic pants for a couple of hours!” We will of course send pictures! Afterwards me and Suzy are talking about plans for spending the night together again and what naughty stuff we will be getting up to!” “Well keep enjoying each other little ones and will see you tomorrow probably?*” “Yes thank you” Suzy’s call with her Daddy was very similar. “Okay Baby Lisa, lie down on the changing bench… and I will get your onesie and your bra off too. Before I change you I will go nude too. Unhooking my twins does take a longer since I went from D cup to DD … That happened a little while after starting on the Pill…I used to be the original Storm in a D Cup!” he said standing as she unsnapped her crotch of her own onesie , but it took three attempts before being fully topless! “That’s the dogs of war let loose … now smile for some pictures for our daddies! As usual I wont take a pic of your mess filled nappy but one of the outside before and after… Good little one now lie down while I change your nappy… pic taken for your crotch then I am pulling down your plastic pants… good baby” Suzy said before untapping Lisas messy nappy… “Well I can clean this up probably without a shower , but if we both have one tonight in any case. A tiny bit of the mess got on your plastic pants, so a new pair of pink plastics alongside another 8 Litre nappy! Such a good girl for using her nappy like a baby! “Thanks, I think… now I will change you Suzy?” “Yes thanks Lisa” . While both dirty changes were quite similar, Suzy’s was a bigger mess, but none had leaked through to her plastic pants – so those survived until next change “Lets go through to our nursery and well play some active games like Jumping Jacks so we can get some amazing tit pics for our daddies… right?” “Yeah sounds amazing” “We were also to talk about what we will do in our adult time later tonight… Have you ever been fisted ? “Just once Suzy but not by you” “Yes we could do that together in nappies tonight and then we will both be sleeping I n the same double cot?” “Yes well I think we’ve earned it as we’ve been such good babies.” “This is so true” After getting a couple of bottles each for the next bit Suzy walked Lisa through to find the (in storage for winter) trampoline, alongside some crash mats and dancing supplies too/….” “Yes - you look so cute with no clothes apart from her nappy and plastic pants… Can I give you a wee kiss” “Yes and you do too” They started with Suzy jumping on trampoline for ten minutes three times with quick baba breaks while Lisa had similar time doing Jumping Jacks on top of a couple of travel changing mats Suzy sizes. After the third ten minutes Rhey agreed to swap and also a breather, as well as checking each others nappies. “Nappy check” said Lisa as she was standing behind her body almost in unison… she placed her arms down between her ample bosoms (“fine”) and then the other way round – with pics for their daddies of course! “You are such good baby and you’re having fun. We get a chance to do some stuff we don’t do very often, or at all at work!” “That’s true… yes I am loving today so far” “Do you mind if I play with your boobies Lisa, and you can do the same for me?” “Yes I would love that… just now or later on?” “now… as they look really cute and cuddly…” “Awhh very cute!” Suzy started on Lisas areola then her nipple (much to her pleasure). Second one and cupping the two together just sent Lisa into absolute ecstasy! “Can you try that on me now baby Lisa” “of course Suzy… Lisa went for Suzy’s nipples one, then two at a time. This also sent Suzy into ecstasy too, and as they finished off “We’ll need to do that again as there was a lot of pleasure, without even trying.. Very much… we did that once but it was not as fun as that was today! Now lets swap over so we can have the last bit of this play hour, as I know my nappy go a little more moist when you played with my tits, believe it or not?” “I do believe it… and me too” So Suzy went did Jumping Jacks, while Lisa enjoyed some time on the trampoline. At the end of a very long hour (more like 1hr 50 after playing with each others boobies!) they were very wet needing nappy changes. Probably extra wet thanks to gravity , not just tweaking each others boobies! However in both cases new nappies were needed, as well as a tiny bit of a leak of pee into both their plastic pants After they changed their nappies, they had to put anther plastic pants on each , as well as being changed back into their bra and onesie too. At this point it was coming up for 4pm. “Do you want to go down and watch something babyish for a couple of hours before your patents get home?” “Yes sounds good Lisa…” They both lied back onto the sofa lying into each other pruning on some Chuggington. However as they had such a busy and active day they ended up falling sleep for around an hour before Orla (Suzy’s Mother) and Andy (Suzy’s father not her daddy) arrived a new minutes apart, waking them both up! “You’ve not been sleeping all day?” “No Mum… just put out paws up after some trampoline stuff and the like” Lisa added “I don’t remember falling asleep either!!” Orla “well we can catch up after tea, which is ready now as its hot roast chicken and some sausages too!” “Yes that sounds great idea Mum!” The two babies fed each other and they all had a chat. Lisa and Suzy were going upstairs to the nursery. But a they were getting up, Orla checked the nappies one at a time “Yes you both need changed so I will come with you!” “Thanks mum!” After some routine changes, 19.15 and 19.45 they took it in turns to speak with their Daddies. They were both impressed that they had such a good time, and also took a few pictures too! Suzy’s Mum came up to check and change their nappies but apologized “Didn’t know you were on the phone…” “No worries Mum…” after a quick check around 20.00 revealed they were okay for an hour, she asked “When are you having bedtime?” “Around 9 so an hour?” “OK well I will come back and get you ready for bed, as well as whatever naughty stuff you will be doing to each other!” “Yes thanks Mum!” Are you ready to be fisted Lisa? Or do you want to wait?” “No try now – we can try and finish each other off with clit play, and wand at bedtime?” and play with each others clitties!” “That sounds a good idea… lie back Lisa…” After dong as told she lubed her friends cunny and surroundings. She continued to place two fingers in her cunny, but spread apart... yes she should be okay buy tell me if it hurts, okay?” Suzy said before tsking the two fingers back, then placing four fingers into Lisas cunny…. “Oh yes,… She had also been playing with her labia on the way in “Hopefully not hurting you too much?” said Suzy to Lisa…. “no actually love it… maybe touch my clit and you’ll make me finish” “Yes of course” to Lisas amazing pleasure, sending her into ecstasy. “I really enjoyed that Suzy, and its your turn” With Suzy more heavily built her hands were smaller, as was her entire vulva to be fair . So after similar probing by Lisa, who’s hands smaller, Susy said “Start with three fingers” After some pleasure she asked Lisa for the rest of her hand, as well as other hand on her clitty! And that send her into similarly climaxing fun! Soon after, true to her word, Suzy mother came up with some hot chocolate before changing each other ready for bed. They took it in turns to wand each others nappies, before calling a night at 10pm. “Thanks baby Suzy.,.. and goodnight!” “Thanks baby Lisa and goodnight to you too!” Chapter 16 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part six – Tuesday In the morning Lisa woke about five minutes before Suzy, and then ten minutes before Suzy’s Mum woke them up and take them changed for the morning. “Did you have a good evening last night Suzy said Lisa?” “Very much! Thanks for everything” As they walked down for breakfast, Lisa asked Suzy “Do you think we should ask our daddies for Challenges today too? As in the past they’ve had some equally good ideas as we have!” “Very good idea! While we have some experience its always good to get a second set of ideas for a day” So in the four way text chat hat Lisa had recently setup for her Suzy and both daddies , they said “Morning Daddies. Hope you liked the pictures we sent you! We would like to ask you – before we see you both tonight – could we please have some challenges or ideas ? Not that we’re bored but wed like to PARTIALLY open ourselves and wed like to open ourselves up to you today?” “Yes we did! Now that’s a good idea… finish your breakfast and I will chat to Jeff and get -back to you soon… Steve” As planned there was a further message about ten minutes later . “Okay Little Ones… Todays Challenges are; 1. As you fell asleep yesterday during Chuggington – usually one Suzy even joins in even in other homes or other things – at least one hour of that 2 . Half an hour at least of, Painting or other Arts and Crafts to make a “Welcome Home Daddy” picture card or similar, one each the two of you 3 . Go down on each other. Have two different sex sessions each other, in the manner of your own choosing, any you want to enjoy your best friend and fuck each other! And yes you are allowed to cum… … Complete the three challenges, with pictures, and your Daddies will be getting you a takeaway. Weve also texted Suzy’s mum Orla so that she knows she might be getting a night off cooking! Be Good, Play Safe and Lube Up! Daddy Steve and Daddy Jeff xxx Suzy said “How about we do them in number order , then it will give us the time to think as to how we want to fuck each other ??? “That sounds good!” “Big Screen tv for an hour, then upstairs for a check/nappy change if needed and to get to the arts supplies part of my Nursery! They sat down in front of the Big Screen tally to watch just over an hour (in the main room). Both Suzy and Lisa were sat together like real babies in their onesies, nappies and plastic pants – not a care in the world but learning life lessons via a programme that has talking trains! After an hour they went upstairs to Suzy’s nursery for part 2, as well as Nappy checking. They were both wet and in need of change. “Lie up Lisa you first”,,, After two routine wet changes on Suzy’s changing bench, they went for the painting supplies! As Suzy looked out two protective smocks and the other painting supplies. “I think I know how I would like to screw you. One we’ve done before is strap on play but this time cut holes in mt nappy, to penetrate your fluff until I cum. How’s that for you!” “Yes I like!!” “So how’s about you?” “I want you to pull down my nappy, lube me up and slide my vibrator that I sometimes use in my own, well place it my ass, and the strap on into my dildo until I cum…” “Yes fine with me!” Suzy said! After that discussion they both painted their Daddies Welcome Home pictures. While leaving their work to dry they walked downstairs for lunch. Similarly to yesterday a ready meal and ice cream – this time Cottage Pie – with some fruit juice and baby milk bottles. However like last time they sat down with Nick JR channel on. About five minutes into this however Lisa messed, and then ten minutes in its Suzy’s turn! “Well that’s another mess in me too” said Suzy. “I guess if we sit for an hour and we change upstairs I guess it might be safer to then do our play sessions that we were discussing maybe in a bit…” “Ok sounds good” “Good girl Lisa…..” “same to you Suzy” After lunch , pudding they had a little time longer hugging round each other like babies “Just like real babies we are.. except we’re 25 … “ “yeah going on 2” replied Lisa to her friend. As with the day before they rang their Daddies for a while, and they liked the pictures. They explained what they were doing for Challenge 3 later. So after the time on clock they said “So we go change now, we do the 3 and then we will have 3 or 4 hours left? We can come back here for more…” “That sounds good…” As they returned to Suzy’s nursery she looked at Lisas messy change. “It looks like I will need to get you in the shower to get rid of the mess in your nappy. Don’t worry I will help you!, and then we can do the same to me as I think I’ve messed everywhere too… judging by the way I felt walking upstairs “ She undone her onesie and plastic pants and stood her in the shower. Then she pulled down Lisas nappy and gave her a hand using a shower puff (she has a couple for using in messy accidents) vagisil and shower head to gently clean her vulva and bum. She toweled off and was walked back to the changing table and given powder, lotion, a new nappy, plastic pants and onesie and back into her bra. Then Suzy’s change “yep I was right….” and Lisa helped her the same way. “So who’s first ?” Suzy asked… “ME!” asked Lisa… “ So walking through to the double bed sized Cot, Suzy put a new disposable bedpad and told her friend to “lie down next to me”’… She got Lisas vibrator, the lube (Lisas everyday generally dryer than Suzy who always had an every day discharge since she was 😎 and the Strap On . Suzy unhooked Lisas onesie, removing it for now and leaving just the bra before lubing her ass deeply first of all before sliding it on. She then had the Strap-On placed to resemble a big penis into her best friend, but in this case over her own clothing “Just one big baby fucking another one!” she said to Lisas reply was “Yayyy”” Suzy applied plenty of lube to the giant penis as well as her vulva. However in the two minutes since the vibrator was in Lisas ass – not yet on – she was a little more moist down there!” – and guiding the giant dick into her vulva, before turning on both vibrating parts, much to Lisas enjoyment! After ten minutes (And many climaxes) Lisa asked to stop. “Was that fun?” “oh very much so… fifteen minutes later and its your turn?” That’s fine” “So for cutting the hole in your nappy I take it that you want me to take away the onesie and plastic pants?” “Yes that’s fine…” After cleaning up and Lisa adjusted the strap on, got Suzy down to just her nappy and bra. To sabe cutting into Suzy’s muff she would pull down her nappy, put the cut in, and a little bit of tape had been suggested to hold the nappy to save bits going everywhere! “Thanks Lisa…” After lying down in a similar position to where Liisa was just now Lisa applied some lube to the end of the giant penis before gliding into her Suzy’s muff and the vibrator on. This brought immediate pleasure to her (for some reason) and fifteen minutes later Suzy had enough “Oh my god thank you, you are the best”… After fifteen minute breather both were changed into new nappies before saying “Lets go downstairs again, and we can have some more ice cream – just a little one each? At that point they thought “We’ve earned an extra treat!” Its coming up for 3.45pm and your parent, and our daddies, will be back around 5.30. “Weve messaged them so they are getting dinner) Telly watching or a Disney movie?” “Tough choice – how about Disney movie ?” “Which one?” “I fancy Snow White” said Suzy . “While I get this set up please could you run upstairs and get the things we painted earlier for our Daddies?” “Yes good idea, they will be here before you know!” So four people arrived soon after other Andy (Suzy’s father), Orla (Suzy’s Mother). About 20 minutes later Jeff (Suzy’s ABDL Daddy) and Steve (Lisas ABDL Daddy) came in with takeaway saying “A deals a deal! As very few Chinese are open on Tuesday they had an Indian Takeaway including drinks and ice cream! After a little while the two daddies walked their charges up for a nappy change each, as well as to stow their bags for staying the night. “You’ve been so very good…we can go down and watch another movie, and then we come up and screw you both silly tonight?” “Yes sounds good!” When coming back they put on Lady & The Tramp before hot chocolate and bedtime. As they finished they both agreed (Lisa and Suzy) that this day was even better than the one the day before! Chapter 17 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part seven - Wednesday part one Today was similar to the other days so far this week, with one twist. That is today they wake up at Suzy and go to bed at Lisas. So from there until the weekend Suzy and Lisa and are staying together at Lisas place. Their Daddies are expected to come tonight too after work. Lisas Mother Polly is a stay at home mum these days, so will be able to assist with some of the daytime nappy changes, with her father Brian (not to be confused with her Daddy) is now owning is taxi company so she will be home evenings, like both Suzy’s parents ere earlier in the week. Suzy will drive both her and Lisa, supplies and everything else around 12 noon but Lisas mother Polly is arranging some of her food for lunch her place . Some of the extra ABDL nappies and plastic knickers they purchased for this week are already at Lisa so only some clothes and the like, as well as Suzy’s pills and toiletries. The two baby girls were woken up by their Daddies, and reminded of the shift later today. It was said a couple of challenges might follow Thursday, as the short drive and unpacking etc. might be enough for you to chill for the afternoon, and an evening when we are both there together tonight at Lisas too! “Yes we are remembering!” So after being nappy changed and showered by their daddies they then walked down for breakfast., where they fed them in the high chairs baby-style. “Hello Lisa how’s you?” Suzy asked as she arrived and was clipped in by her Daddy! “Another amazing night of babying and sex after a day of babying each other”… “Yes mine was great wasn’t it daddy and Lisa too!” “After yesterdays playing up with your butt hole and the single dildo on over the givers nappy play, we can get one that has a double doing for inside the givers muff, or even better now you’ve given me the idea, a triple to include one for Anal! We could get it sent to you for tomorrow arrival? Daddy Steve and Daddy Jeff too?” “Well were thinking of buying a slightly different triple strap on – from our own money – after Lisa wanted to experiment yesterday with a vibrator in her ass as well as the dong in her muff” “Approved – and get an couple of one litre enema can too and two metal bedpans too, so you can clean out before and well pay for it. I think daddy Jeff had one but only ones we have now are the 2 litre hot water bottles of Suzy’s” they said… “Thanks both Daddies” Suzy then ordered the item, with the extras, to Lisas for a before 12 noon slot. Their daddies had previously experimented with anal sex although this was they first time they’d ever done it with each other. Needless to say both babies were more than happy. “If you decide to do full time or part time littlespace – say some days work and some days little space - we will send you some challenges and give you daily ones. These would be vanilla for days at work and we can talk all about” “that’s an idea . After a week we might be going round in circles” Suzy said. Lisa what do you think? “Yes I like those ideas too, we can put the feelers out when we get back to my own home later today” “Yes of course the decisions outs of course, although we can ask your dad tonight.” Suzy then called over her mummy to see about be going part time (if they both decide at the end of the week) to which she thought that should be fine but we will double check that’s fine, and I will message you later today. Suzy finished her breakfast alongside Lisa a couple of minutes later. Both Daddies checked their nappies (both just a little wet this time) and made their apologies as there work called. Shortly after Suzy’s mother and father left to head to their work too. Liisa and Suzy went up to their nursery for a little while, and to double check the stuff they have laid aside for the trip. They then had two and a half hours, so they decided on some play. Starting with a little naughty play Suzy asked if Lisa could try similar on her to yesterday, so strap on in my muff and my vibrator in my butt too? “ Yes I could… now lie down and I will fuck you. Hopefully you will love it just as much as I did yesterday. It was amazing… Shall I get the things out of the bag we are planning to take to yours?” “Yes please”! Ten minutes later she returned with everything and asked Suzy to budge up so she could get a bed pad below her. After lying back Lisa lubed up both her vulva and her butt too. She pushed her vibrator into her arse and before turning it on got the straps ready and adjusted to double-fuck her best friend. After lining up carefully and then roughing it up as bit as Suzy thrashed around for a while in so much pleasure and ecstasy and happiness. After close to twenty minutes (and so many climaxes) “Okay Lisa I need to stop….” After ten minutes she cleaned up and put the nappy back into place! Suzy then said “How can I thank you” “Go down on my muff with your mouth for a while…” “Yes of course…” She said swapping places and pulling Lisas nappy to the size before starting with finger on her clitty before deeply tonging her muff. She had similar moving around, even more so when Suzy put her finger over Lisas clitty then going down for fifteen minutes more of fun. After which “stop now but I really enjoyed that” So darter a breather they got things repacked ready. It was 11am and in one hour they were going to Lisas for the rest of the week. They returned to littlespace playing with cBeebies on in the background downstairs on the big TV downstairs. Just before that they changed each other into fresh nappies before heading downstairs. While watching the tv they both cuddled round each other, with hands just under the back waistbands of their nappies. Half way through Suzy asked Lisa to stand up “nappy check time … come here” as she put her hand into her onesie and down the front crotch of Lisas nappy… “yeah your fine!” Lisa said “You next” she put her down her crotch too before saying “fine too!” “Well that’s nice of you… sometimes Suzy you are just like a caring Mummy…” “Well thanks I guess learned stuff you know?” “I felt a slight pleasure when you had your hand down there” said Lisa “yeah probably as I have only just had my fingers and tongue in your baby fluff earlier on…………” “Oh yeah……” They then watched the telly again starting with Go Jetters! too. Half an hour later Suzy turned it off, before Suzy said “Ok get in the car – check I’ve not forgotten anything as I am doing…” They took the bags, placed in the back of the car Suzy driving (they shared the car and costs as Suzy gets a lift to her work from Mum and Lisa lift shares with someone else she works with most of the time part time. Sometimes she gets a lift to the office with a Special Needs School run returns to base too, or her own father if he’s in the office) Switching on the Babyish playlist, they started making tracks “You looking forward to your Daddy moving in? “Yeah it seems like fun!” During this chat Suzy’s phone got a message from her mother, but she didn’t see the message was from her Mother. “IF you decide to part time 3 days at work, Monday Tuesday Wednesday would be the best for us working. Check with Lisa and her Mummy too!” So when she took her phone off the car holder she immediately saw it and got excited… showing it to her friend who was very excited too!” As they arrived Lisas mum Orla welcomed them, helping in with bags and the like, as well as saying “Lunch is on for all three of us – your Mums lasagne which I have one third normal and two thirds cut up small for you two and Apple Pie and Ice Cream! Polly clipped them in on a high chair and big bibs with apple juice in baby bottles. She fed Lisa first before going onto Suzy. “Good girl for Mummy..” While Lisa was being fed Suzy discussed her mothers text and said she wood be fine for part-time. Could you check with Lisas father about if that’s fine IF that’s what we decided to do?” “Of course hunney!” Lisas Mother said “Well its great having you home again, and of course Suzy too.” As - lunch went down well it was time for pudding, and at the start of the pudding it was like someone had messed. Well Suzy was rocking forward “Sorry Lisas mummy” “Why?” “I think I’ve just sh… erm… messed my nappy… “No need to worry, you are a baby, that’s what babies do….” Afte the end of the discussion Lisa was rocking back and forward with a guilty look “Sorry Mum, me too!” “Now that’s okay. When we finish here I will take you two little ones for a change in Lisa’s nursery, and then you can have fun and games up there too! “Thanks Lisas Mummy” aid Suzy. Its interesting to get a break from changing each other all week!” “Lisa, how was your health, as you seemed fine as you didn’t have emergency calls from you both” “Well no issues, bowel and bladder working well, no thrush or cystitis, Just some good time at Suzy’s and with my daddy last night who’s also coming tonight again” “Well that is good to hear.. .I will finish here, put the lunch food dishes away, unclip you and then after that, up for a nappy change both?” “Yes, thank you Lisas Mummy… we’ve got something coming tomorrow morning another toy or two – we discussed with our Daddies – something else to play with each other!” “Sounds fun… you can explain all later this evening, or when it arrives!” “Thanks,…” as they both walked upstairs to Lisas nursery, where Lisa was first to jump up on the changing table. “Good baby Lisa…well that seems easy so the same onesie and plastic knickers will do” After putting her daughter (Lisa) into another 8 Litre nappy , through wiped and baby powder and baby lotion (of the ones that were already bought special for the event), it was Suzy’s turn for a nappy change. However “Looks like Suzy will need new plastics and onesie, as your mess leaked a little. I will go get them…” A few seconds later she was back “Here you are… from your own supply!” After that a similar change, but as a result of the extended messing, Mummy Orla she stripped her down to her bra, before a similar change before new plastics and she snapped Suzy into her new onesie. “Good girl… now go play with Lisa!” Chapter 18 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part eight - Wednesday part two As it was round 1.30pm they phoned their Daddies as discussed , for a short catch up. Close to 2pm they started an hour of play with Lisa playing with the doll house and Suzy playing her slide and the ball pit. Half way through they swapped over and 2.30pm (the same time) Lisas mummy Orla came up to check up on them, check their nappies and offer them drinks. “Your diapers are both fine. Would you like a bottle of juice or Mummy’s milk from the source or a bottle of the stuff?” “Oh yes please Mummy – Mummies Milk from the source please? Suzy are you happy with the same its really nice!” “Yes please me too!” Mummy Orla walked Lisa first over to the nursing chair with giant bench so she can breast feed her 25 year old baby “Suzy you’re next okay? Now come up Baby Girl!” After about ten minutes Lisa said “I’m full now mummy thanks!” “Now Suzy come and lie down and I will feed you. Lisa play with the slide and ball pit before Suzy swaps over to the Dolls House okay?” Around 12 minutes later Suzy was full of milk before returning to the nursery. Mummy came up to the nursery one over an hour later expecting another nappy change at 3.45pm. “You two clearly having -plenty fun more than half an hour… oh well lets see… yeah your both needing a change,” “What do you want to do next? “Well how’s about we have an hour of naughty time? Please Mummy?” “Yes that’s no problem at all.” After changing both nappies she said “I will leave you for about an hour? “ Thanks Mummy, although we will both come down around 5pm after when we will come down for dinner at that time. In the meantime Suzy please wand me over the nappy and I will then do the same – does that sound fun???” Suzy nods knowingly. She got Lisas wand from her bedside table along with the Lube before walking over to Lisa’s double bed size crib. “Do you want me to unclip your onesie so I can get to your nappy, or another place on your body?” “Well please remove my onesie, and work your way across my boobies and nipples. After halfway go to the nappy and plastics?” Well needless to say Suzy did exactly… and Lisa loved the wand on her boobs and nipples were exceptionally enjoyable. This was before Suzy moved down further down over her nappy. After half an hour (and so many orgasms), Suzy said “did you enjoy that? Cause now its your turn! Try the same on me please… “She clipped Lisa’s onesie back in and at the same time lied back on the bed myself. Suzy was unclipped by Lisa and then she made a beeline for Suzy’s bosoms, and nipples. This was so enjoyable and just as much so after wanding Suzy’s plastic pants and nappy too. “ooohhhh yes that was very much amazing” Suzy said after several orgasms too. As they had a quick breather they went downstairs to see Lisa’s Mum , plus dad -nd both daddies in time! “Hello Mum… so what are we having for dinner?” “Well its sweet and sour chicken, rice and chips. As were expecting the guest – your two Daddies as well as your Father – around 6pm its on for then. Theres Apple Juice for you two as well in bottles.” “Thanks Mummy” said Lisa, “Thanks Lisas Mummy” said Suzy. “Would you like to put the tv on here on Nick JR or cBeebies until then?” “Yes please Mummy!” So they saw people arriving in the order of Jeff (Suzy’s ABDL Daddy) and Steve (Lisas ABDL Daddy) and Brian (Lisas father) last. The dining table included two highchair clips for the two babies and their Daddies helped to feed them. “Good babies for eating all your food… would you like some Ice Cream too?” “Yes please” they both said. Their Daddies helped with that and told them to sit on the bench while they took the plates across to the Sink. “Now we can both go up to your nursery and room, like we usually do, and we will change your nappies too. “Thanks Daddies”. As they walked up to the Nursery, Mummy Orla spoke to Lisas father Brian to explain what they’d discussed earlier on. “Yeah that sounds fine, when they decide just let me know?” Upstairs both baby girls had their wet nappies were changed while a further catch up between every one at a time. Two Daddies had offered anything their baby girl wanted sexually “Okay Daddy can you tie me to my bed and fuck my cunny” Lisa asked her Daddy “Oh yes…” Daddy Steve didn’t need to be asked twice “Lie back little one… so you want my dick in your muff?” “Yes Daddy!” So Lisas Daddy used the corner cuffs to fix her, before leaving her in her nappy for five minutes before returning to his charge before lubing up her cunny and slipping his rock hard dick deep in to her Fluff… Just before her Daddy was set to cum he took out his dick and said to “finish me off my thirsty cum sucker!” Afterwards “Good girl Lisa, shall I play with your muff?” “Yes please again!” Suzy’s Daddy offered something of her choice too, and she said to tie me to the bed cuffs for an hour. Firstly Suzy wanted her Daddy Jeff to eat her, before she went to suck his dick for the rest of the time! Afterwards getting on for 9.30pm Mummy Orla made cocoa. She brought some up to the girls before saying “Yes your father is happy if you want to go part time or whatever you decide!” “Thanks Mummy” Orla then assisted them to have a shower, dress them both ready for bed, and they slept one bed each with their Daddies. “Night Night Baby Lisa, Night Night Baby Suzy” Mummy Orla said, before returning to her room with her husband Brian. Suzy and Lisa would be looking forward to the following day together at Lisas’s place. They had some extra fun naughty toys coming, as well as a mostly littlespace day with the two of them, and Lisas mother too! Chapter 19 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part nine – Thursday part one As it was similar to the previous day and their Daddies were staying over, a similar start to the morning except it was in Lisas home. As was discussed their Daddies were giving them challenges. So when they were together they agreed and went back to their littles to explain what was needed to do! 1 get a breastfeed from Lisas Mummy -and take pics 2 please take pictures of your boobies for Daddy but with your nappies still on. Pop the onesie off and your bra too before doing it. Ask the other little one or your Mummy if you need help 3. when the dong arrives, give it a go and use one at a time from one fluff to one arsehole . First from Lisa to Suzy and then the other way round, until you both cum. Before you must have an enema into a bedpan, as you aren’t allowed to use the big girl potty. Lisas Mummy can help if you need it! Lisas Daddy also advised this weekend a couple of friends who are into leather and uniforms “So just a heads up one day you will be in leather outfits and the second day you’ll be in some slutty looking short uniforms that shows your nappy off!” Suzy said “Yes its been a while since I had a uniform on like school ones and I love being Daddies compliant little baby slut butt!” “Me too Daddy, looking forward to it too” said Lisa. As their Daddies (and Lisas father) left for work, Suzy checked the online tracking to show her new fuck toy was coming around 9.50am. This had four vibrating dildos in one single harness, although they can be changed to 3 or 2 if only one-persons own use! She kept a look out for delivery and as the boxes arrived, Suzy up to Lisas room with her. The dildo looked amazing fun. They were looking forward to the enemas too! Lisa unpacked those and clipped them to the wall about four feet apart. Suzy said “I will guide it into you and you can do the same thing, and Lisas mummy said to call in a few minutes when we are ready!… A bedpad was down just for drips and two metal bedpans for them to empty out their bowels before anally fucking each other!” They sat down and Lisas mummy came to keep an eye on proceedings as well as open the values. Then Lisas mum Polly turned the valves to let the litre of hot soapy liquid do its worst on her daughters bowels, and her best friends too. After around five minutes they were told to hold on before going over to the two and a half litre metal bedpads . “Stay their for fifteen minutes girls please to sit down, and that should be you empty at the back and I’ll clean up your muff too, before letting you getting tore into each other!” “Thanks Mum” Lisa said. After fifteen minutes on the bedpan, many cramps and some pleasure too. Lisas mum walked in again “Good girls… now I will get rid of all that poopies, and have wiped both of your muffs too. After you are finished, call me and I will put you both in fresh nappies!” “Yes Mummy will do!” Ten minutes later Lisa started lubing up and Suzy helped her with the straps. Lisa was able the two dildos into her muff and arsehole, before doing the same with her best friend. “Now lie down and spread your legs for your best friend to fuck both your holes!” she said as Suzy was obediently done as she was told. She spread her Muff wide before Lisa lubed the hole deeply and the same for Suzy’s arsehole. Next, Lisa used the remote control to turn on all four at the same time…. To some immediate pleasure for her and Suzy. After 15 minutes Suzy was begging her friend to stop. “Thanks Lisa… that was amazing… 20 mins then it’s your turn Lisa” she said. Of course pictures were taken for their Daddies to satisfy their third challenges. Suzy into Lisa was similar, but a bit shorter. They then called their Mum who would give them a new nappy. She said “Did you want to do the breastfeed just after “ “Yes mummy that’s nice!” After Lisas Mummy placed both Lisa and Suzy into new nappies and plastic pants) breastfeed of Lisa and then Suzy. “Good girls! Now after lunch shortly we will do the last challenge of removed their bras too for a topless (wearing only a nappy and plastic pants) later on. Now come down and we will get lunch on, which should take 30 minutes. I know you just had a breasted but you will need more as you’ve had an enema getting rid of so much, so that’s why!” “Thanks for looking after us mum!” Lisa said. They walked with their mother to go downstairs and watch Nick JR on the large telly downstairs. Chapter 20 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part ten – Thursday part two As Lisa’s mother started on lunch for the three of them (Sweet and Sour Chicken followed by cake and custard) Lisa and Suzy was good fun having her mother feed them both. As they have enemas there was no poop forthcoming on Thursday, as its already been taken care of with the enema. Thinking back Suzy said to Lisa “What did you enjoy more – our pre-sex enema or the fucking each other???” “Bizarrely enema that had the idea of preventative/routine but i genuinely loved it just as much as what happened next you know? However just now you took me to new places sexually and for the last little while! So probably a close call ! “Yes and you too!” “it seems weird to have fake penises inside both holes, as well as the person who takes it!” “Well that’s some what to put it!” So after an hour and a bit – a little longer than before as they were watching tv, their nappies were checked right there on the sofa. They had to pause as they had to change wet nappy changes. As was the first challenge today was topless nappy pictures Lisas mother Polly removed the onesie and her daughter bra before taking a Before pic. After changing an After pic was taken. Lisa sent to her daddy Steve “ Good baby showing your body for Daddy. Look at that lovely big full nappy. And nice tits too” to which the reply took Lisa by surprise and caused her to blush! Suzy’s change was the same – a little bit more discharge than her daughter but that’s normal, and like earlier on Suzy has had some spotting too. Otherwise she sent her pics to her Daddy Jeff. This had a similar reply “Good baby for showing Daddy! A lovely full nappy … and I could just suck those gorgeous big baby titties too!” After changing they came down to put the TV but swapped to a movie, Rugrats – The Movie. The strapline when it was launched on the sides of local buses in the late 1990s were various but Suzy’s favourite “An adventure for anyone who’s ever worn nappies!” or similar. So Suzy reminded her best friend and mother who went back to kitchen work and other domestic stuff, although she said she’ll be back to check them in an hour, as well as giving them couple of bottles of apple juice each. About half way through Suzy said “Do you think our daddies would let us also include enemas one or two a week as well suppository punishments” “Yes we could ask… however it might be nice to have one of the enemas going into a nappy, with a couple of boosters?” “Well we could ask of course. I guess if they are up for it, and the person doing changes doesn’t mind?” “Yes we can message them later on.” “I guess we should maybe schedule a weekly hour for fucking each other in all four holes at once. We can see how it works – obviously the receiver might need to be wary of some poop coming back out in both cases ? “ “We can try. This is the new bit for us, and we are both readily more than familiar our bodies! I had 24/7 incontinent at the front and I do get a lot of daily discharge, as well as only mild spotting since I went on the pill. In your case you wet at night but now more or less incontinent too, and you are a bit drier down there than I am… Well that’s the things we’ve known for some time!” “Yes that’s all good” Lisa said as Suzy pressed play. Mid afternoon fun saw a couple of changes – first one fine, second one they both had a change! With around an hour and a half before dinner, they put on the big screen a movie The Lion King which kept going until dinner. Today it was only four people for dinner – Lisas father and mother with Lisa and Suzy. After further telly watching, bedtime came all too soon again! Chapter 21 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part eleven – Friday After waking up with their best friends Lisas mother helped shower and get ready for the day before walking for breakfast. Once again their Mummy fed them baby style. During this point their Daddies sent them the daily message of their tasks for the day. They knew their Daddies were coming tonight and staying till Sunday. 1 Suppository Play – without restraints but you must wait one hour before asking for a change. Do the sitting around while watching the ABDL video porn links I sent yesterday (before we arrive this evening) 2 Tit play – after we saw your tits in the pictures, please play with each other nipples and titties until you both cum. Afterwards please play with a wand on your nappies until you cum again! wand (before we arrive this evening) 3 Plugging and Chasity. Once we arrive (just before dinner) we will put you in chastity and a new nappy. This is a double dong you have to wear under your onesie as well as female chastity also under your onesie. You then come down for dinner and try to be good write double dildo under your nappy and onesie. Afterwards we turn on the vibrator. However in both cases you wont be allowed to cum. You will need to beg to climax in your room for one hour, which is subject to satisfactory service of your Daddy. During this time your Daddy will require at least one of Prostate Play, Waking Off Daddy/Hand Relief, Sucking off Daddy or some other sexual talk of your Daddy then you MIGHT Be allowed to cum yourself. After one hour cumming is permitted without restrictions and your Daddy might go down on you to say thanks! ps However if you both behave (especially number 3) goes well might be another pleasant surprise! As Lisa read them out aloud, she thought to herself “What do you think it might be?” “Suzy guessed “New Ice Cream flavors, new type of nappies probably… I heard there’s an 12 Litre disposable nappy although they keep going out of stock in like an hour… I’ve got some on back order probably a fortnight. Its because they are made in somewhere like China vs Scandinavia where the NHS basic cheap ones come from!!!” Did you think our daddies want us to them up the arse for once?” “Well we will see later on, just be on best behaviour…. “ “Will see Mummy to tell her about the suppositories but we can do that upstairs about 10am?” After showing Lisas Mummy she said “Yes that’s fine!” Liza and Suzy also explained the messing play ideas they had talked about the night before, and their daddies both thumbs up so that’s one for another week! Now upstairs and we can start watching those naughty video’s while we mess ourselves ! Two suppositories each up their arses, and they were both entirely out (two of them) in under 10 minutes. During this point they both got horny watching ABDL themed porn with the first one including naughty nurses who wanked the male patients off during their nappy changes! After that they went through to the nappy changing room before calling Lisas mum Polly to help them change out of their very full shitty nappies. “Good girl now lie down on the changing table” Polly said to Lisa. However the volume was less than normal, probably as they’d had an enema the day before. Suzy’s was similar before heading downstairs to 101 Dalmatians in the run up to lunchtime. After fish/sausages and chips was all done and dusted, Suzy and Lisa returned to the nursery. They were needing changes which were only wet. They decide to do Challenge 2 with playing each others boobs and then wanding over her nappy, before swapping around. After another amazing set of climaxes they went to babyish play with the slide and similar things for an hour or two. Lisas Mum checked them several items before messages were received saying their Daddies would be coming at 5.15pm, with pizza for dinner at 5.30pm. As was explained Challenge 3 was explained as to what to expect to her mother, they were indeed prompt! “Hello Daddies…” “Come with me little ones!” As well as getting things unpacked for the next couple of days, both babies were stripped to the nappy before heading downstairs in new nappy but also in a female chastity device instead of their bra, and each as well as their nappy and plastic pants. As the double dong was already inside their muff and the arse, they had fun trying not to cum on the way down the stairs, let alone when the vibrator was on! By this point there was the two Daddies, Lisas mother and father as well as the two babies but Suzy’s mother Orla had been invited for the evening “for catchup (by Suzy’s Daddies) until 10pm”, although it wasn’t any further details! The three parents continued on for a few hours. However after dinner they were walked up by their daddies and both vibrators were turned on inside their nappy and chastity device. “Remember the rules” so they called over their Daddies – both opting for Hand Relief on both Daddies. When they were both to come the girls were bought right close up to swallow it. “Thanks baby girls, you can cum” They were both told. “Now one hour we play with each other!” So after everyone was blissed out after lots of orgasms each! They were changed into new nappies, chastity removed and a onesie, bra and plastic pants replacing them again. “Okay now we go downstairs for the bonus surprise, as you were two very obedient little ones?” They tried guessing while walking downstairs “Not breaking up ? “ “Hardly. “ “New nappy design? “ “No but I have some on backorder for next week or the following one” “Girls fucking their daddy up the arse?” “Well no…. but it’s a nice idea, Jeff add Pegging to the list… Anyway we would not do that of all your parents would we ??? “ So as they arrived their Daddies opened some fizzy wine (non alcoholic for the kids) before standing together a piece of paper and some other things in a bag. “First we’d firstly like your parents for all the hospitality and welcoming us into your homes and spending time with your amazing daughters. For the last year and a bit in Suzy’s case, or coming up to a year in Lisas case, you’ve treated us like family. To this we promise the next bit will be family-friendly despite the fact we visually aren’t (Giggles from the parents!) We both never want this journey to end. We both think – and we’ve discussed this at some length - we want to this being together in partnership to the next stage. This might be a bit cheesy and corny, but we want to spend this moment with your family. We both love you and we like to love the arse off you forever. This is not a hoax amd we want to be with you. So I will explain in some details that Lisa and Suzy might already know. In our community we have these things called Collars in a way that replicates engagements rings and later weddings ring Nothing changes overnight but as we want to be our partners, we brought you a couple of collars. They are basic but if you like the ides then in 6 to 9 months we will have a formal collaring ceremony. We will get you something more festive to suit your own tastes. So do you both accept being collared both as our partner – hopefully – for the rest of time?” YES FUCK YES! Lisa and Suzy yelled at each other…” “That’s okay and we accept the naughty babyish words!” They then both opened the clasp at the back before draping over their necks, telling them to keep it on as long as possibilee, like a conventional engagement ring. “Will that explains why you wanted me here” said Suzy’s mother Orla. “…and the fizz” “I know Mum SO happy…” she looked at Lisa who started crying, seeing Suzy off too! “Congratulations on this and we wish you well for the future.” “Us too, congratulations Lisa!” At this point Suzy’s mother Orla’s phone rung “Do you want me to come around topic you up?” “Well an extra hour – were celebrating because the two daddies proposed to Suzy and Lisa by way of a collaring, just like getting engaged?” “I had no idea… well give Suzy and Lisa all my best…, and have another glass for me in the meantime!” Chapter 22 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part eleven – Friday epilogue and Saturday part one So following the proposal announcement two things happened; after telling everyone on their phone contacts pretty much 90per cent of their vanilla friends were googling the word Collaring, and once taking their charges to bed for the night, their daddies got so super laid that night! Well as planned the following Saturday was a day of uniforms. Saturday they also had two people to help as things like a nurse/school teacher for one on one. “Morning baby girl” said Jeff to Suzy… “looking forward to the uniforms and two extra mummies visiting?” That sounds amazing… I meant to say I want to say thank you for everything -you’ve done for me.. hooking us up with other friends and the like, all the amazing sex, down to the less glamorous stuff like changing my pissy nappies and being a shoulder to cry on when I am down!” “Well I will get you ready for the day ahead, showered and new nappies then after all that we can go down for breakfast… I will double check to see if Lisa and Steve are up too! Sounds like it! So lets get you out of your nightie and pyjama bottoms”. After all the morning preparation they were both ready – and they were initially back to normal although they both were wearing their collars. Each of their daddies fed the babies. During this time Lisas daddy Steve stood up, but so they could both hear. “Its around 8.45am morning to both of you like being collared?” “Yes indeed! Thanks daddy” they both agreed. “Well around 10am we have another two mummies with uniforms. They will have one on one sessions with you during the session as well as some uniform time doing other stuff like the telly! Mummy Bella and Mummy Claire will be doing one on one with the two of you, with your daddies only in the background. Lisa and one Mummy in her room with me watching and joining in too, and Suzy and the other mummy in the spare room with her daddy watching and joining in!... The uniforms, and the leather stuff for tomorrow, are all ours now. Hopefully you will enjoy it?” Thanks again Daddy, looking forward to another amazing day!” They sat back down in front of the big screen TV watching cBeebies between breakfast and the mummies arrival. A little ahead of time and the door goes, taking them by surprise!” “Hello Steve” the two mummies hugged them on the door. They had a giant wheeled trunk each of uniforms and play supplies. They were assisted up to Lisas nursery when they unpacked! After fifteen minutes the two babies both were walked up by Suzy’s Daddy Jeff. “First scene is a school girls together and then we split off in two rooms for others. The first one is where you are both dressed as school girls. Mummy Bella will be the teacher and Mummy Clare will be the School Nurse. During the session you will both go to the Nurse for a change, they will do that in the other room. Afterwards the teacher sends you to the Headmaster played by Daddy Steve and Deputy Head Jeff. As you misbehave they want to spank you together with However offering something naughty like a blowjob might get you off, or might get you more trouble! “But as Daddy predicted these are very short” “So we can see when you need a change nappy baby girls!” “Ask for a change five minutes in, as you will be needing one by then!” Their Daddies walked through to the room where Suzy and Jeff would sleep. The school uniform (with tie and blouse both matching each other) barely reached Lisas knees, let alone 6foot1in Suzy! In the background they setup a small blackboard, and the teacher and nurse changed into their outfits too, and set up a couple of chairs around Lisas writing desk. The teacher (Mummy Bella) waited a minute before saying Good Morning and took attendance. She started talking about maths, and they were asked to write down the answers to the questions. Five minutes in Lisa put her hand “yes Lisa?” “Can I please go to the nurse?” “Why do you need to go to the nurse?” “Need another nappy on” “But only little babies need nappies and you are a school girl?” She went red at that time. Suzy put her hand up “Can I see the nurse too?” “Don’t tell me you are in nappies as well?” (red face) “Erm, yes…” “Okay… I give permission… Now here’s a permission slip. Go straight to Nurse Clare’s office, and straight back again with no dilly dallying please?” “Thanks Miss Bella “ they said. The walk through to the nurse in their uniform dress – very short and barely covering their tits either – to Nurse Clare’s office. They knocked on the door where the nurse had placed a folding giant changing mat that they sometimes used for travelling or long days out with no toilets or Changing Places facilities. “Hello Lisa, Hello Suzy, are you here for a nappy change?” “Yes we are… Our teacher seemed very surprised but she must be new. “ Okaayy, lie down first Lisa…” She pulled down her plastic pants and wet nappy a bit quick and swiftly and a little sore, like most nurses are…” “Lie down” the Nurse had one at a time on the bed with wipes although very cold hands and a bit rushed too.” “Right Suzy lets see your latest pissy efforts… that’s you both changed. Now get back to Miss Bellas room at once!” They left, and they did, their Daddies both walked into the same room!” After knocking on the door the teacher told them (after expecting a more warm welcome) they were told “You took too long getting changed you naughty girls… I told you not to bunk off! Go to the Headmasters office as you are in trouble! Don’t say another word!” (she said pointing next door and smiling) So they did as they were told where they had saw their Daddies. “You here again for ANOTHER punishment Lisa and Suzy.” The changing mat on the bed had been swapped for two giant cushions with traditional school style paddles. “Lie down and assume the position, arse up…” “What can we do to get out of this?” (Both daddies unzip their flies and pull down their trousers) “Well you could try this… you suck the Heads and Deputy Heads cock. However if its not good – in our option – the punishment increase from 10 over nappy spanks and 10 bare bottom spankings to 15 of each?” “We will give it a go eh Suzy? Spankings are never good are they Headmaster,?” “Lets get at it “Suzy said before licking around her Daddies/Heads foreskin before taking the full cock in her mouth, cupping and teasing Daddies/Heads balls too. Lisa started a few moments later. Both of the Daddies/Heads cum in their mouths in around 8 to 10 minutes. “Well did you enjoy it then Headmaster” They looked at each other “Good, but not good enough… Now arse up and we will need to take care of your dilly-dallying – in your teachers view – so no choice as you keep getting sent here!” They were given a ball gag to keep them quiet before they gave both Lisa and Suzy first of their over-the-nappy spankings. After the last they had their gags removed and nappies pulled back up “Now go back to Miss Bella has some aftercare” to which they smiled, before walking back to the room “Good Subby Babies for your Daddies!” Nurse Clare joined in taking one each, and they both had some cream placed – more lovingly – over the makeshift School Desk.” Chapter 23 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part twelve - Saturday part two “We will spit things into two for the 45 – 50 minutes or so in the run up to lunchtime. We will change you after that, but here’s where we split in two. Lisa and Mummy Bella in her nursery here, and then Suzy and Nurse Claire – who is about to change into Mummy stuff – walk through to the other room. The two daddies will be in the -background. Lie down on your bed first Lisa and I will tie you to the bed and your Mummy is about to give you baby pussy fingering, titty play, eating your baby pussy, and strap on in your little baby pussy and arsehole! After tying up and getting the lube out she said “Lisa which part of your body do you want to do first… with your Daddy standing behind with the camera and playing with yourself?” “Mummy can you go finger my cunny first, please and thank you?” “No problem!” She lubed up her muff after pushing her nappy and plastics to halfway down her thighs, before doing a few fingers around her clit before she went two full fingers deep. After a couple of orgasms she stopped before asking “OK What’s next?” “Strap on play – and you wont need to lube me up or pull down my nappy! Is that OK Mummy?” “Yes that’s fine!” She lubed up Lisas arsehole as well as dropping her knickers and skirt to the floor before lubing up her fanny before she tied round the straps of the harness… OK going in…” The nappy wearing girl in a school uniform was then screwed for ten minutes in both her arse and her pussy, and there was a dong inside her Mummy too, which she really liked! After ten minutes strap on her Mummy stopped and said “What’s next?” “Can I get you to eat my baby pussy please Mummy?” “Yes…” She went nosediving (after removing the strap on) for ten minutes with two clitty play and most in her baby pussy. “Oh oh oh ok my god mummy now what’s next- only one left – play with my titties?” “YES” she said!” After the last ten minutes it was sadly the end… Suzy’s was similar but not allowed to “Thank you Mummy… now can we change our nappies … thanks Mummies… now we will need a couple of big baby bibs for l and also tidy up our uniforms… thanks again!” As Lisa and Suzy were about to go downstairs, Suzy asked “I know we said tomorrow we would make a full announcement tomorrow evening when both mums are here. I like the idea of 3 days and 2 days off starting in two weeks? We might be able to make it 2 and a half days a week to help with our wedding/ commitment ceremony planning, and also, to help your Daddy move in with you soon after that?” “Well that sounds good… Never thought but guess if it’s a double ceremony – would that be ok for us both have it at the same ceremony and/or the same date if it is possible?” “Yes I was assuming/hoping we would double up!” Downstairs for Lunch and all of them fed around another one of Pollys (Lisas mothers) Cottage Pies, similar to earlier in the week. Their two Mummies helped feed them for a change! They returned after lunch. By the time they got up they had messed themselves … “Okay well this is good timing! We will tie you to bed for one hour , in your messy nappy. After that, we will be giving you turns in a nurses outfit! You will, one at a time, then change the other ones shitty nappy while dressed as a nurse will be a changing mat. During this time you will embarrass each other and make the situation awkward as possible by asking some personal questions, touching each others sensitive areas, and the like?” “Okay Mummies…” During the hour Mummy Bella used a wand on the front of their nappies, causing them to enjoy their situation even more! After an hour tied to the bed hey were released with Lisa told to go to the Changing Table with Suzy changed into a Nurses Outfit “Hello Nurse Suzy” Lisa said. “I see you’ve come for a nappy change?” “Yes I am afraid so…” “How long had this happened that you’ve been having these problems” “Years and years I am afraid..” “Well please pull up your uniform so I can check a couple of things…” Suzy then played with Lisas boobs (no problems here)… I will change your nappy and get your vulva checked too…” The change was fine but she was swapped her glove before Lisas fluff in depth. In some depth! After she was told that “well your down there is all fine… keep using your nappies and pretend they are not just for babies” After that, they swapped around. Afterwards, they asked “What’s next?” Well for the last thing before we do for, we will do another round of schoolgirl spanking. However at this time Mummy Clare is changed into a Schoolmistresses outfit. So no sexual options this time, you’ve been sent for 50 spankings each with a switch! Normally half with kickers, hlsadf without. But as you are big babies in nappies, swap knickers for nappy/plastics. Now, Lisa come over here first…. “Are you sure there is nothing I can do like suck you off?” “Well you tried that with the Head and it didn’t work! 50, 49 (they count down to Zero). “Now Suzy’s turn…” Chapter 24 – another new start – a 24/9 week for Lisa and Suzy – part twelve - Saturday epilogue and Sunday After the dinner, there was some fun time with their daddies they experimented with a new set of Spreader Pants which caused them to crawl for an hour or so! Then they went to bed. Sunday waking up was very similar to Saturday. Lisas daddy Steve woke her up to remind her about the visitors today! “Morning Baby and future collaring Lisa!” “Hey Daddy!” “Today we have the leather master, Master Bary and Master Bryne scheduled too. This includes a little while with a leather bodysuit with leather Chasity belt too, without the dildos. Also a while with a full length maxi dress in leather too. There will be at least one spanking too! alongside some other fun… well for us, and hopefully for you too” “Thanks daddy!” So following a similar start to yesterday, they were waiting for their guest Masters, while watching cBeebies on the big screen telly. Suzy said “Still weird thinking we are getting hitched in the near future to some lovely men who already know all our issues and who actually like us?” “Yes I know right… Cant wait to be together forever!” She then heard the door going, and it was the two Masters who Steve had arranged. After greeting them at the door they went upstairs with Steve, and Jeff was already there. “Hello Subby babies” “Hello Masters”. As they unpacked, and at the same time explained what was happening. “First of all your Daddies strip you down to just nappy and plastic pants” So after doing that they were changed into the Leather patterned bodysuit that was very short but patterned with some circles and bars. After we move into them Suzy said “Yes I see its short...” “Yes that’s our fun, perving on things…” “Well now, please lie on the bed for an hour. We will cuff you and at the same time an intensive leather spanking with a leather paddle!” BUT after every spank, say “Thank You Master”… Lisa and Suzy were being tied by Barry and Bryne respectively. “50 (spank) Thank You Master, 49 .. . down to 1 “Thank You Master”… “Now your daddies will get you up unhitch you and give you some aftercare as well as lotion, check your nappy (both only wet) and a couple of bottles of apple juice. “You feeling better now?” “Yes thanks Daddy”. They were given a full length all leather dress (with a leather loop to hitch to both collars) and a female chastity device across their nappies with a key lock on the front for one hour in their already wet nappies (still short to flash their nappies) and were told to suck off the two Masters to say thanks! Once you swallow it, your Daddies are next! If you are good you might be allowed to cum afterwards, which will be after lunch. “Yes Master, Yess Daddy” they both said before assuming the position and bending their arses as instructions. However about 3 minutes, Lisa managed to mess herself… to which Daddy Steve said “brilliant! An hour.,..” A minute later Suzy went red as she was messing herself too. “And we didn’t need laxatives or anything, right Suzy?” yelled her Daddy Jeff! After an hour of pleasuring the men in the room , they were congratulated and told you can cum. We will come back to that and screw you! Will discuss later but your daddies will change your messy and wet nappies. After that we will now go down for a lunch”. They all went back down (in new nappies but without the chastity) for lunch. This was one Lisas mummy Pollys Sunday Roast Dinner. Lisas Mum Polly said “You look very nice in that leather dress baby.” “Awhh thanks Mum!” After lunch they went back upstairs for some fun play for the baby girls! Both girls were stripped down to a new bra and just the nappy put on an hour ago/plastic pants. “Come on little ones, lie down on the bed and we’ll fuck your cunny, for being such good little baby girls?” After that they both had a nose in their cunny from their Masters too before they had to leave. Their daddies changed their nappies and into bra and onesie again. So two hours of fun play it was downstairs again. At that point dinner next. Suzy’s Mum, Lisas 2 parents, both daddies were there. The plan was that in the early evening Suzy and Lisa would announce their decision . Suzy stood up and started “As you know we were experimenting with being 24/7 in littlespace (with small amounts adult/naughty play), well three quarters little one quarter big play. Many things were discussed. Lisa and I have had a blast but wonder whether or not we would run out of things to do. So what we agreed was that if we both did 3 days a week at work. At this time however we’d ask if possibly 2 and a half days. The other half day is to help with the collaring ceremony preparations as well as to help Steve move in with Lisa here - so an extra half day for a short term. We would get challenges from the daddies on the days we are not working or together and send at least two messages and one pic when we are working. Also maybe a little more -adult play every day up to 50/50 on the days we are alone? So what do you think, 2 an a half days for a short time, and then 3 days thereafter ??? “ Lisas father / boss and Suzy’s mother / boss both agreed saying the extra half day would be useful in the run up to moving in and then the Ceremony in a few months. Suzy’s (ABDL) daddy Jeff said “Yes that sounds reasonable. We wanted at least try it, and were so glad you two have. But a hybrid approach, especially flexibility in the next few months, is an amazing idea. Suzy added“ We were also thinking of having a double collaring ceremony with the two of us on the same day, would that be possible?” “More good thinking two baby girls” said Lisas’s ABDL Daddy Steve said “Yes that should be possible. Will look into logistics more, in the near future. I do however reiterate what Jeff said. We look forward to planning and haying a future together, and we agree a flexible approach is good. You still get to be round people and your family, as will my Lisa too. And if we want to review that anytime, either way, we’d be happy. You see if you two are happy, the rest of us are delighted!” Orla (Suzy’s real life mother and the nurse Suzy works for) added “YES we’re happy! You get the chance to get out and stay home, so it’s the best of both worlds!” AND – most importantly – we get to discuss you getting hitched, and Lisa getting the same thing! I was so delighted to be part of the proposal, and now part of this evening too! I love you my big baby, and her best friend now also a baby!” To which Lisas father / boss as a taxi company owner Brian said “Hey Polly just pinched my line… But seriously, all the best and we look forward to the ceremony too, and we do appreciate my girl also moving in with Steve too?” Polly replied “Yes that’s right… Suzy we can look at the new schedule maybe 2 or 3 weeks we can get things setup… is that long enough?” Brian said “yes 3 weeks tomorrow is fine for us too!” Now Steve is moving in six weeks, exact date to of the week to be confirmed?” “Yes both daddies” said Lisa followed by a chortle! So after that discussion Suzy’s mother Polly and Suzy went to their home, Steve returned to his home, Jeff returned his home. They were changed and prepared for the bed by their own Mummies. “Goodnight little one” Chapter 25 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part one In the three weeks that followed – The following day (Monday) both Suzy and Lisa told their work colleagues about their week and especially the forthcoming future together with their daddy/partners in the coming weeks and that they would be reducing their workload slightly for more time together with their BFF as well as prep for their nuptials! The same was said for a conversation with her former school BFF Alma who moved down to London about seven years ago after her fathers redundancy and subsequently grew to love the place.. Suzy went south for Almas wedding two years before with her Mummy/Polly. As part of the discussion it was said Alma said she “wouldn’t miss your special day for the world!” ”Thats good news and we look forward to seeing you back in Dundee once again! Sounds good now give love to your Mum ok?” .. Tuesday morning and Suzy was checking her patients in at reception. One of the guy (a male patients called Kenny who’s never had much more that a brief nod said “Nice collar” “Awhh thanks… yes I its an engagement one of sorts before a collaring ceremony..” She then explained how her potty problems turned into a big baby and a good time rather than being depressed . “So it saves explaining my life, and even more they like it?” “That’s good, well catch you later on.,..” …At their regular quarterly doctors visit for STD checking (essential as they don’t need to use condoms but do have sex with more than one partner when guest Daddies or Mummies come along!) with Suzy’s mum (Poll) all went fine. Discussions for the ceremony went along, with questions about a honeymoon. Suzy and Lisa wondered whether a week or a fortnight at the professional Mummies in Glasgow they had when they were 18 and 19. Might have to make it less family friendly to include their two daddies and some naughty stuff! And yes they were still going and deposits were made. Holidays for the working days were booked by Lisa and Suzy too! The ceremony was being held in one of the function areas in Camperdown Park, a couple of miles from the City Centre but still inside the City boundary. The person doing the ceremony was someone who Jeff knew through the kink groups and the like. As plans for Lisa and Steve for moving in tougher caught motion, Suzy and Jeff discussed more. While the moving in was partially practicality for 25 miles in Perth not Dundee, the idea of motiving in with Suzy was naturally useful. It was said that after 3 months (i.e. 6 months before the commitment ceremony) They’d consider moving in with Suzy one month later. She ran it by her parents who were quite happy with the idea, possibly using the spare room for his stuff his stuff that wont fit in the room. So the new dates everyone looking forward were; 3 weeks from the first day back with collars reduced hours start 6 weeks from the first day back with collars Daddy Steve was moving in with Lisa (The weekend before but they had Monday boo off too) 9 months from the first day back with collars was their ceremony (Saturday Ceremony with honeymoon at professional Mummies for a fortnight) And now added 3 months from the first day back with collars Suzy and Jeff to discuss about moving in with Suzy one month later. So we now jump to the first of those - 3 weeks in when they start two and a half day work (with two days in little space or with naughty tines and half day for wedding and move prep). Chapter 26 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part two Monday Morning was pretty normal. Wednesday would see them leave for some additional planning work before a couple of nights together with Suzy at Lisas. On the road they did a half day of wedding plans before they had some ceremony / wedding preparation (Mostly double checking some RSVPs and the like on the phone). As they were meant to be nots seeing their daddies usually till Friday. However one night only (Wednesday) they were together with their Daddies to celebrate their reduced hours from today. It was decided – following a suggestion from some porn links to give both Suzy and Lisa their first piss enema, made up of their daddies piss. While there was most much they would certainly try again anther day, both Suzy and Lisa shit their nappies in just a couple of minutes. After sitting put in their own piss and shit – and their daddies piss too – for an hour before showering and getting their baby girls ready for bed. Thursday morning their Daddies changed them into day clothes and fresh nappies before helping them feed “That was fun last night daddies” they both said their new Challenges for a day together were;’ 1 enema 1L of hot soapy water. However into the new 12 Littre diapers that arrived yesterday, and sit for TWO hours watching tv, like you do with suppositories. But for one day – double the wait time! 2 after that you fuck each other up the arse.. Suzy to be the giver first before Lisa. After that a new nappy on with butt plugs until dinner time! 3 eat baby food! We got you some suitable for 2 year olds, to match your inner personality! Theres more than one so Lisas Mummy can show you where they are! You’ll also wash that down with 2 year old suitable fruit juice, and infant formulae/baby milk. They also said they’d like to take Suzy and Lisa to The Dungeon club event in Dundee at a gay club which also licensed for sex, as well as just alcohol. After watching half an hour of cBeebies they decided to go for an enema. Lisas mother helped put them into one of the new 12 Litre capacity nappies and set them up for the enema. After holding the litre of hot soapy for ten minutes each they shit themselves . They then watched tv for a couple of hours to test the level of the new nappies . However surprisingly, despite a lot of pee and poop – held up to the job. During the telly they played with each others nappy with a wand over the onesie! After changing Lisas mummy fed them both baby food, baby juice and formulae milk, which went down amazingly well. As there was no enema no poopies for the rest of the day! They then went to upstairs to start having sex with each other. “Its been a while since we had just butt plugs in? “Yes well but still looking forward to fucking your arse! Said Lisa to Suzy “yeah fine “ Suzy lubed herself up considerably but she was getting lubed up before strapping on herself before lubing up Lisas fanny and arse! After fifteen minutes they had ten minute breather before Lisas turn to fuck her friend .However afterwards they placed some basic anal plugs in their arse before helping the other one into another nappy for two and a bit hours. It was… erm interesting. Even more so when they went to the telly to watch a movie. As they were still had a was. Was even more orgasmic… After a nice shower and the like, Lisas mother Polly got them both ready for bed. Friday could be even more fun! Lisa and Suzy slept together in Lisas double crib. Thursday After a lovely nights sleep, Polly (Lisas Mummy) woke them both up together, before shower, changing etc. For breakfast they got some baby cereal and a breat feed from Lisas mummy too! “Its been a while since I had that but its nummy… thank you Lisas Mummy!” said Suzy. During the morning they were sent their challenges from their Daddies! 1 To go one better enema 2L of hot soapy water. However into the new 12 Littre diapers that arrived day before yesterday, and sit for TWO hours watching tv, like you do with suppositories. But for one day – double the wait time! 2 Pretend play breast feeding each other just using sucking the other ones nipples for ten minutes. After that bottle feed with some baby milk. 3 Screw each other by going down on each other with your tongues and fingers each others muff and clitty. Afterwards see if you can get the double ended dong pointed into your fanny how far inside your b So they went upstairs to get the enema first of all. After doubling up (2 lite enema in a 12 litre nappy ) a little bit of leaking was only to be expecting… … Just after lunch (mummy’s cottage pie) they had a bit of a Milking Moment! While no milk was expected, they both enjoyed, before snuggling in their best friend for a bottle feed! The sexual play was also fun. They were able to get two dicks (the double dong) int Suzy’s vagina (another first this week)! As her body is more heavy set than Lisa, it was quite comfortable. However Lisa couldn’t stand more than a couple of seconds before switching to just one part of the double dong, “never mind baby girl you tried!” Friday / Saturday / Sunday in Chapter 27 ----- Chapter 27 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part three Friday and the two girls had planned for some time out at the City Centre Olympia Swimming Pool then both the shopping centres (Wellgate and Overgate) and a lunch stop too. Their Daddies gave them some challenges as usual, but knew they were out and coming to see them that evening; 1 Look after each other at the swimming pool. Afterwards give each other a change on the rising Changing Places table using plenty of powder and lotion. 2 In the Shopping Centres afterwards buy something as close to Baby Pink as you can for every day use and wear it when we arrive later tonight. This could be a top, vest, bra, dress or something but please don’t spend too much money! No more than 4 pink each and all under £50 each? 3 In the afternoon give each other a hand spanking wearing nothing, taking your other clothes off and putting your nappy and plastic pants to the sides for 15 spanks each. Then use lotion and plenty of aftercare . As they arrived in the car Suzy said “I am looking forward to today, and it’s a chance for a bit of time away from home today before the BDSM event this weekend.” “Yes I am looking forward to the event which is my first which wasn’t ABDL?” Lisa said back to Suzy. So after paying themselves in, changing and showering, they went for the flumes first. After catching some time in the swimming pool there time came to an end so out to the locker. After that a brief drying off before going through to their Changing Places facility to nappy each other. As both of their swim Nappies were both messed and it was noted to give them an extra wipe down there at the back – their Daddies were proud when they explained they’d looked after each other! This time both Suzy and Lisa messed themselves totally involuntarily, with no laxatives or the like. Suzy has never been able to control that, and Lisa is pretty much incontinent after six/seven years or so in nappies. After new nappy and existing plastic pants and plain white onesie, they dressed back into street clothes in the main part of the changing area. Afterwards they drove into a city centre car park to allow them to do both shopping centres short walk from one to another. After bumping into a friend of Suzy’s mothers before some clothes at Primark and New Look. Afterwards they went to McDonalds in Reform St (between the two) for lunch, and got two Happy Meals each and some ice cream (yes the ice cream machine working for once) they went through what they found with part one of shopping. Lisa found a dress, leggings and vest close to baby pink and Suzy found a pair of PJs and a dress alongside a top. “Those look quite cute, yours too!” After some shoes and other High Street, Murraygate and Wellgate shopping they went back to the car and home. Lisas mother welcomed the back home and hoed them to a few parcels that had arrived while she had arrived. This was some more of the 12 Litre nappies Lisa ordered about three moths ago (on backorder) as well was couple of extra plastic pants and pink nappies they had bought to keep their stock in order for baby times at home and away. Their mother offers them some food and drinks but they were till full from lunch but would welcome some milk. “Mummies in a bottle, Mummies from the source, formulae or regular milk?” “Yes Mummies milk from the source please” “Okay two minutes and we can sit in front of the TV and Mummy can feed you both before you head upstairs and I will change you If you need it” “Yes thanks!” She sat down where the babies were on the sofa and fed Lissa before Suzy. During the feed Lisa Mummy Polly did a covert check to show nappies were wet and a little messy – in both cases just the end of the mess in their swim nappies earlier. “Well you are both needing a change so I will come up to do a change and leave you to play in Lisas nursery”.” “Did you both mess at the pool I take it and now the end is in the day nappy?” “Yes that’s right sorry mummy” “Don’t apologise. Just double checking as you were out and about”. After that Lisas Mother Polly went upstairs to change both the girls before returning to the kitchen area. “We will play for a few minutes then the spanking each other? “Sounds good Lisa” Suzy said. Lisa started first with the bear bottom spanking, then it was Suzy’s turn to return the favour. After showing pics with their Daddies they said they were looking all forward even more play that evening. Lisas mummy came up to check (nappies were fine) after an hour and bought up a couple of apple juice bottles for each of the girls. Afternoon saw many checks and a couple of changes each. Around 4pm they went downstairs to watch the telly (putting on Dora The Explorer , both wearing the baby pink dresses they found on their short shopping haul earlier, Lisa in top/leggings and Suzy in dress to avoid clashing! Their Daddies were collecting an Indian Takeaway on the way to Lisas home – Lisas Daddy Steve was coming around 4.30pm but Suzy’s Daddy called Jeff was coming around 6pm and he would get the takeaway. “Hello little ones, you look so cute in pink just like big babies that you both are! ” said Steve as he entered the house. Dinner and Suzy’s Daddy Jeff and everything else happened before bedtime. Saturday they were told of their role at the BDSM monthly dungeon event. They would have an enema first thing to try to make sure you are all cleaned back there. They would have a special black nappies and black plastic pants with two plugs (no vibrator) and a black bra too, to match the plain black metal chastity with locks, for some time – an hour in chastity and some time on the St Andrews Cross x-frame. Using a flogger they would get 15 spanks each before being swapped around. After that you wear the existing stuff for a total of one hour and then your nappies will be changed. After that spanking be good and your Daddies will play with you with a wand. After that hour, a brief stop, chastity and plugs removed and then plastics/nappies only before some time you two girls go down on* each others muff and titties, for the pleasure of every man in that club. They will watch you and wank off watching you two. After that are having another stop for drinks and discussion with our friends for a couple of hours Whatever any of them want , you have to do with them, male or female or other – whatever they ask! If you are very good you will be allowed to have some wine! You remember the safeword ? Yeah haven’t used it since we were together” “They were also informed of the house’s safeword too, so if someone says it you know to stop! Theres’s condoms and lube too and you’d be best to use them if any men want to fuck or suck you?” “Yeah that’s okay daddy, nice to have belt and braces as we but have contraceptives” “And yes but as its new people too! ”Well our Daddies knows best!” Lisa said. “We bought some flavored ones too which I think you enjoy along with Strawberry lube?” “Yes indeed!” After enema, breakfast and lunch, mid-afternoon they took a taxi (as the Daddies were having booze before heading home) to the event. Their daddies got them ready for the first part of the fun! “These are your lovely subby young ladies” one of the Daddies friends (Master Bary, who had visited them a few weeks ago) said to Daddy Steve “Yes of course ( points to collar) and now for eternity hopefully!” “Yes you showed the pictures! Congrats again and we all look forward to the ceremony in a few months!” Lisa and Steve were walked through to one of the changing rooms separately from the main play area. A giant changing mat was placed on the floor. Lisas daddy Steve was first with lots of lube in her cunny and arsehole before placing the metal plugs inside, nappy plastics and bra all in black before the outside chastity over their nappy. They also had a black long restraint clipped onto their collar rings. She was told to sit while Suzy got the same treatment. After this both Daddies dragged / got them to walk all over to the St Andrew Cross bench, and they were restrained face down for two minutes before being given 15 spanks each bur by Master Bary for once. “Good girl now jump down!” After the spanking their Daddies gave them, wand time. “Such good girls, now wand time and cum as much as you like!” And they did… … After that hour of pain and pleasure, their Daddies walked them through to change, and they had the lead, plug and locks removed, and were changed into a new black nappy and plastic pants and given some baby milk. Their Daddies took through a couple of bedpads for the floor just in case and pulled their nappies and plastics down to their knees and took off Suzy’s bra “Okay Lisa, go down on Suzy? you will get ready. Give me two minutes and I’ll get my fellow perverts to pleasure themselves while you screw each other” A couple of minutes later around eight men and a couple of women were there too, mostly with dicks in hand! So Lisa was instructed “Start now okay …” “All these people makes it even more embarrassing…” Suzy had several orgasms (and she later said when Lisa was playing with her clitty and tits was one of the best ever). Shortly afterwards swapped positions and it was Lisas turn to get fucked by her best friend, while men and women all watched pleasuring themselves! After that their Daddies clipped themselves both back into their bra, nappy straightened up and checked before having some juice from a baby bottle. “You were so good girls… now get ready for being sexually available to everyone for an hour!” Their Daddies gave them some condoms and lube sachets and sad “if you need more we have them here” as they tucked them into their bra” “-Yes Daddy!” “Here’s a lovely pair of fucking or subby toy free to anyone for one hour , they are open for pleasure or punishment. Who’s first?” A couple of hands went up and they went to their part of the room. The first was a pre-op transwoman who wanted sucked off while going down on the girl . Second was one of the men who were watching and perving earlier! It was decided on a coin toss that the transwoman (called Katie) would get Suzy and the other one (called Keith) would pound Lisa’s vagina. After that it got more bizarre. Two women – one clearly pregnant and in a leather dress, and the second was in submissive outfit (Jenn pregnant and the other Carlie). “Wed like to take advantage ,,, for some reason I am super horny in this pregnancy”, Can we use a strap-on on you?” They had a strap on already in place on Jenn “Weve got one too”, so both Jenn and Carlie had strap on sex with Lisa and Suzy. “Good submissive…” At the end of the scene, Lisa and Suzy asked if she has started lactating yet? “Yes why do you ask?” “Were also both ABDL too…” “ Well if you like we can do a practice. Carlie hunney please help me off with my dress and pull down my bra and we can have a shot! “Yes Mummy” “What was that?” “Nothing Jenn!…” A couple of minutes later and the pregnant dominant lady stripped and gave them a 2 minute experimental feed. “Well thanks! This is my first pregnancy so lots of stuff to get used to!” Suzy said “No problem nice milk!” Afterwards their Daddies came over and said “Anyone else – you have permission to od anyone else, and 15 Minutes left?” One Master and a Mistress came over and asked if they could spank them (they had their own paddles). “Yes not a problem… What’s your names” “Master Kevin and Mistress Katrina” Their Daddies helped them to setup a couple of cushions so they could be spanked both at the same time. 20 spanks were given each, and they swapped round so both Suzy and Lisa got them both “Thank You” they said at the end. After that their Daddies walked them over to the bar when they would rest and catch up. A bottle of wine was had alongside some pints for the Daddies. Lisa and Suzy were given only ones glass with a little water in a baby bottle each , with the rest for the ladies that joined them later. After getting close to the end time they had a taxi prebooked to take them back to where they were staying (at Lisas Mums again all four for the weekend). Chapter 28 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part four On Tuesday morning Lisas Daddy Steve who received a phone from the lesbian couple Jenn and Carlie, who enjoying fucking Lisa and Suzy on the Sunday at the kink event A rater interesting discussion was had. Steve was reminded she was three months pregnant. “What we want to do, if it is okay with then and yourself, is to borrow them for a few hours.” “For sex?” “Well actually… maybe a little but they mentioned they were ABDL? “”Yes…” “Long story short, I need some practice before the kid comes out of me. We want to treat them like babies for a day over here. This will get real life practice as the only family member with kids is miles away. We’d be happy to pay costs, and we would be happy for their Daddies to come to watch. First of all, what do you think?” “Usually we have to pay the pro Mummies who visit us! But I think both big babies would really love that idea…And if anything is unknown we can help a never changed them and looked after the for the same time.” “Well thanks”. “I will message them both as well as Suzy’s Daddy too.” All three gave positive reactions so they looked forward to the Saturday. Steve rang on Friday evening to get further details and was asked if they could bring the ABDL elements of their life like nappies clothing and baby milk etc and she would buy in lunch and dinner to say thanks (and instead of paying) Their preferences were double checked along with the address for the following day. After breakfast and a night at Suzy’s Mums house too, the bags were packed and they were clipped into the car belts like babies. After a brief drive they arrived and being welcomed and shown through to a spare room where it was happening “Morning Babies and many thanks for agreeing to this” “That’s okay. We have enough supplies to cover most things in both sizes.” “Thanks Daddies too for agreeing and driving these two little ones… how cute are these two in these onesies?” “Yes indeed!” A few ideas were given by the daddies that to change their nappies on a travel giant changing mat. After getting guidance how to do it, 15 minutes later and Suzy was cleaned with baby lotion, wiped and powdered and new nappy before replacing plastic pants and reclipping her onesie. As Lisa was similar (albeit a different size) that was a bit quicker too! After that it was their Daddies idea they played a couple of baby game with them while feeding them a baby bottle. After Patt-a-Cake, Hide and Seek. Simon Says and just before their fourth game Lisas Daddy said “Check their nappies before the next round? “Do I just unsnap the onesie and hand in?” “That should suffice…” “Yes both wet, but fine for a couple more rounds. “The fourth was Ring-a-ring-a-roses,, fifth Musical Bump…. “Okay I assume you will be wet ?” Wel yes but I think I am messy” Said Lisa “Me too Sorry Mummy” said Suzy” “Don’t worry that’s fine!” Your daddy explained what do to do with dirty changes too. After this one more round before we have lunch planned to arrive” “Thanks Mummy Jenn!” they both said. After a wet and messy change for both girls a game of Pass the Parcel, they were then called through by Carlie called them through for the lunch. It was a wide variety of pizzas and sides, a small pizza party, drinks and ice cream. “It’s a lovely home and dungeon you have here! Are you two looking forward to the baby’s arrival ?” asked Lisa “Very much so….. I’ve been firm and dominant as a woman The last little while it’s a bit less hard and more feminine and having more feelings than ever before over the last year and a half, while we did the IVF and preparing my body for getting pregnant?”. “I see.” So how long have you been babies?” Suzy said “I have potty problems most of my life in my case but decided to enjoy my life and not get depressed. I introduced Lisa to it (she was a bedwetter) at 19 and she’s been enjoying life more and more!” “Well that’s true. Since being teenagers we’ve grown sexually and found a couple of Daddies who took us to the kink event last Sunday” replied Lisa.” A suggestion was made by one of the daddies “Would you like to try feeding them baby style their puddings, I will show you how!” “Yes of course…” And she did, and the daddy even got a couple of bibs and baby bowls too. That was enjoyable before they decided to go back to the room for a split session of baby time and some sex with me?” “That’s a great idea!” When they went upstairs, Mummy Jenn stripped down to just her maternity bra, before asking Carlie to help her with strap on. Daddy Jeff said “Suggest you unclip the onesie, pull their nappy and plastic pants to one side, and you can pound their fluffs as they like that!” “Yes we do” Said Suzy back her Daddy and Mummy Jenn. “You first Suzy…. Ill lube you up although you seem a bit moist already.. “ “Well we’ve had a good time even before this bit” After some fluff pounding Mummy Jenn surprised her by then diving down to eat her for a few minutes. After orgasms throughout, it was Lisas turn for the same!” “We take a breather, baby bottles for you before some babyish fun again?” “Yes that’s a nice idea!” After another round of baby games their nappies were checked and both needing changed “Just wet this time… good babies for your Mummy and Daddies!” There was a little pee got leaked onto the nappies so their Daddies showed her how to swap round to dry onesie and plastic pants too. When they had finished their baby games, Mummy Jenni brought a wand to rub over their bits, to much excitement all round! Afterwards it was said “Now babies, would you like to see if I can manage a longer feed?” “What your Mummies Milk – yes please!” Two After feeding Suzy and Lisa to being full, Mummy asked if their Daddies has any more ideas for babyish or adult stuff?” “Well spankings… but you cant do that to real babies of course nowadays!” “Speaking my language I hear…. Daddies is it alight if I spank them?” “Of course no problems,” “Now walk through to the bondage room/dungeon and we can tan your little hides… BUT lots of aftercare and some apple juice in bottles for being so brave?” Now that is a good deal…” After their nappies were pulled to their waist they were placed over a giant spanking bench with room for her to get a whack in. “Now lie down Baby Suzy first…” After going to the indicated restraints, ten hand spanks on the bare bum, and ten with a small hairbrush. She took the restraints of, pulled her nappy and plastic pants back up and said “ Carlie will give you aftercare and some juice for being a good girl… “ “She was taken to anther bench and Collie rubbed rash cream on her arse before playing with her nipples and clitty. Afterwards it was Lisas turn next. As she was shorter it took a couple of minutes to adjust the height. But they both enjoyed the spanking and the aftercare too. “Dinner time coming soon, so let’s check your nappies… “”Yes fine” “Now downstairs for dinner, which is going to be a local Indian. After dinner they chatted and sadly time was at an end. “I enjoyed the practice and really enjoyed the fun part of it too!” said Mummy Jenni. “Hopefully we can meet again one day? “ “yes that’s amazing!” the babies agreed. REST OF WEEKEND IN CHAPTER 29 Chapter 29 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part five As they were leaving Mistress/Mummy Jenni was offered the chance to come view one of the two nurseries and maybe more play time. The next day was already booked by Jenni but she was free the following Saturday. This was booked, with When they arrived soon afterwards to Lisas family home, they went upstairs for checking (fine) before coming down to watch some Disney stuff for a couple of hours before cocoa and being taken up to bed by their Daddies. The following day was Sunday so another day off. Lisa asked (while being soon fed by their Daddies” “Daddy could we please to go to try one of our favourite weekend regulars - to give them some suppository play and tie us to the bed for a couple of hours? “Well you’ve been so good lately we could hardly say no” said Lisa Daddy Steve, bending down to kiss on the cheek. Afterwards they were taken up to one of the bedrooms, changed into 12 litre nappies and tied to the bed before suppositories were forced into their onesie, plastic pants and nappy. “Good girls… Enjoy… After a while your daddies would like you to suck them off while chained to the bed. In half an hour we will be back for you to suck us off, and we will leave you two hours in total?” “Yes Daddy sounds like fun…” Lisa and Suzy then started chatting to each other… “Are you pooping yet?” “Well just a little…. And one is out… “Mine too… and now the second one… here it comes oh my god…” replied Suzy. They were not wearing any other clothes but unlike an enema the noises are not that great, but some smell… After ten minutes they could smell each other and “I’m enjoying this” Lisa said, “me too baby Lisa, me too… “ “ooh yeah ooh yeah….” At that point their daddies walked in before the last round of “ooh yeah. Oh my god that was amazing…” Such good babies messing their pants for daddy just like the helpless babies you are, and even before we restrained you…Now open your mouths wide and suck until we cum … you know to swallow it…” “Yes daddy we will” They both opened their mouths to their naked daddies cocks down their throat”. After fifteen minutes or so they had all cum! “Your daddies will put something on while you lie on the bed in your wet and messy and cummy nappies!” “Thanks Daddies” Lisa said… “ The Daddies had put on cBeebies so they enjoyed the various cartoons and the like. As it transpired they ended up being 2 and a half hours but they were enjoying the telly so much they didn’t notice! They were unclipped when their daddies returned to say “30 minutes before Lunch, so we come to unclip you and also get you changed and all nice and clean little ones” said Lisas daddy Steve. The nappies held up to the job holding both babies messing, wetting and excitement too! They were both cleaned thoroughly one at a time on Lisas giant powered changing bench, before being walked down by their Daddies one at a time. Lisas mother made her regular Sunday roast dinner for lunch, which always goes down very well! Afterwards they said to their daddies “Fancy eating me – the other white meat?” “Always!” This was followed by regular (penis-in-vagina) sex too. After a while more fun after Dinner Suzy and Suzy’s daddy Jeff were heading home, and kisses on the doorstep followed before Suzy let herself in the house! Suzy’s mother told her “Another one of my colleagues is about to go on maternity leave. Dr Foster’s PA Stacey Gibbons with her second , you know her? “Oh yes”. “Well as you sometimes don’t mind covering more than just phones and reception, and you are currently part time, how would you like to job-share with Laura Smith you Mon Tues Wed AM as you do now, just slightly different work and we will arrange training for you both on Tuesday?” “Yes no problem! And you don’t need to worry about me ending up that way as I already a 2 year old in the ba-ck of my mind…” “yes as always Suzy!” “Although we say a pregnant woman yesterday and a week before too?” “Well just don’t get any ideas ???” “LOL very good”,.. never say never as they say?” ““So anyway are you okay in helping us Suzy” “Yes that’s fine by me… now can we talk about an overdye pay rise?” “Oh look BEDTIME”… “Okay mummy sorry to ask”. “But we might be able to do that at work tomorrow, as I will put you onto the payroll person as I think you are due an annual review?, now you mention it?” Of course you are part time but a rise in your hourly rate is possible. I know some of your office staff colleagues have had between 8 and 15 per cent more, with inflation at 9 per cent ?” “But how much of a pay rise did you get Mummy?” “Well definitely bedtime now! Come we’ll get you changed and off to bed” they said as she walked with Suzy up to her room. After getting her daughter changed and ready for bed, a quick kiss of Suzy’s cheek (looking tired) “I’ll see you in the morning, sweet dreams mummy’s big little one!” After closing the door “25 per cent” she said to herself,,, “But I will tell her in the ride to work tomorrow!” Working week and the first two day saw some interesting times for Suzy. As her mother said her HR person had called her into the office. Even given reduced hours she really appreciated Suzy’s work graft and being here 3 and a half years. So she was said 12 per cent rise for Suzy. However we will need to backdate it by five months (as they were a bit behind in the review). “Thanks Dr Hallen” she said. As her mother was in clinical session for all morning, she saw her at lunch “12 per cent, but a little date backdated by five months!” “I knew you meant as a joke but see it shows how busy we have been so busy all round, full stop.” Orla said to her daughter Suzy. “New relationship and getting hitched amongst the rest?” “Well it was true, but thanks Mum… “ Tuesday both Suzy and Laura Smith met up with Dr Foster and her PA who was preparing to go onto Maternity Leave. She explained next week shed still be there to help guide you through everything. In addition her Dr had a variety of non-standard stuff which is why she was training us up on their specialized system and the Doctors medical specialty (rheumatoid arthritis and other skeletal problems) and the explanation was quite interesting and not at all preachy. “For my first baby we didn’t train the replacement and that came back to… how do I put this politely… bite us on the arse” for humor all round and knowledgeable nods from the Doc… Heading home and when they arrived Suzy rung Lisa for a catchup and making arrangements for her turn at Suzy’s house! Wednesdays half day at work, so it came and went quickly. Lisa drove the shared car (with Suzy) to her work with her clothes etc. to her work and then afterwards drove it to Suzy’s home via their work, collecting Suzy and saying hello to her mother too! Their daddies hd preciously said no challenges today because as there was a collaring ceremony/wedding prep meeting mid-afternoon. After that, Lisa/Suzy went back to Suzy’s home for the start of a couple of nappy days of naughty and babyish fun. Chapter 30 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part six Friday saw three babyish challenges from their Daddies as per usual before the evening and weekend of fun together; 1. Two hours running around play usual your babyish things, but remove all your clothes but nappy and plastic pants. At this point double nappies – a basic medical one inside and a 12 litre one outside. Suppositories to be inserted by each other AND keep your nappy to for a full 3 hours. . Also send Daddys pictures of you topless and the after result. We want to see very full nappies and take pics every half hour of the outside! 2. Finger each other fannies, holding it inside as long as you can stand it but at least ten minutes holding in one time. . The giver should play with her clit, and you are allowed to cum! 3. Also spank each other. After breakfast they went straight into the first one on the list. “Lie back hunney bun… unsnapping your crotch… “ Lisa was first as she stopped down to her bra, removed are current nappy and replaced it with a basic medical nappy first, before the second one being a 12litre printed nappy, pulling her plastic pants before sliding her hand into her nappy pushing two suppositories up her bum”. Suzy was next with similar before sending the first pictures to their Daddies which went well “Having two nappies make you more or less waddle too, which is also what babies do. Lisa shit herself in record time (eight minutes, with more in fifteen) with Suzy doing one giant shit in ten minutes, with a small one five minutes. “Such good babies for your daddies in being a baby. Now keep your double nappy on 3 hours and send pics every 30 minutes so we can perve and see the nappy swell up like fuck?” Well with the mess it was starring to get big and feel heavy, while watching telly and playing in Suzy’s nursery. After an hour and a half an ordinary nappy alone would be leaking but the combination of two was starting to get just get heavy. Half an hour later / 40 later both babies passed another mess, meaning that the back felt like it was at capacity! Three hours in total the nappy was removed and immediately fell to the floor! The end result was plenty at the back and about 3 times more at the front of the girls piss! “That was amazing fun, I think we should maybe try doubling up in the near future…” They cleaned up before going for their lunch in the kitchen (another ready meal to share). After lunch they went back to Suzy’s nursery where both girls fingered each other – to much enjoyment with climaxes all round! - before spanking each other. A pizza takeaway went down equally as well. Then their Daddies went to the room “Its time for something after something you be discussed a little while ago…” The Daddies handed both of her babies a strap-on harness “Peg us now – and we’ve already emptied out with laxatives before arriving! “ The occasion was veery enjoyable and they were intended. They went to bed normally and looking forward to the Mummy and guests coming tomorrow – the very horny pregnant woman whop met her at the Dungeon Club before one week later took then to her dungeon / home for practice… Chapter 31 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part seven – concluding Friday and Weekend of Fun – part 1 After two unremarkable Friday night sleeps in their rooms in Suzy’s family home (with some sex with their Daddies just before sleeping and final nappy change of the night) . However Suzy got her regular period start overnight (not quite the full throttle as she’s still on the Pill, and was very wet., and some smearing to add to situation! Both were woke reasonably early by their Daddies, and were changed (nappies and into day clothes). Suzy’s Daddy noticed shed leaked a little wee and some blood too, so she was asked to take a shower (like if she’d messed herself and it goes everywhere, as it does on occasions) and therefore needed new plastic pants etc. as well as everything else . Her Daddy Jeff did not punish her but “that’s the problem with one nappy for everything , pee poop and periods” Very true Daddy , I’m sorry” she replied. “Why are you apologizing little one – no need to worry”. She had noticed – while Daddy must always be obeyed and he was generally fairly strict – on occasions he had a massive heart of gold. “I love you Daddy for showing your heart of gold off again” “ Awhh I am blushing! “Well you could have punished me - eve thought its not my fault?” “Ooh don’t worry .You will be getting plenty of punishments today – at least 3” “Good good babies excited” as her nipples were visibly turned on through her new clothes… “Did you just… “ “Cheeky Little One!” he said as a gentle pat on her very full bottom (12 lite nappy, plastic pants, onesie, her bra, tights, and a short dress covering close to her knee). Lisa and Suzy met up in dining room while the Daddies got there breakfast stuff sorted apple juice plus Suzy’s mums milk, latter straight from the source (as Suzy’s mum gave them both choice of that, a warm or cold bottle. Suzy’s mum added, before their Daddies gave them the plan, said to Lisa “Did Suzy tell you she’s going to be covering for another lady Doctors Secretary when she; s off on Maternity leave in a few weeks” “Just a little, tell me more Orla, sorry Please Orla?” “She Weill still be part time but this lady is one of the best PA’s we have . Very detailed and lots of sprit, insistent, but really funny and happy she is a hard act to follow, and she will help Tuesday to explain everything. Last time the person covering, was a bit of a disaster!” “Yes she is, isn’t she mummy?” “Careful Suzy! She was here before I started. And I am close to 20 years now working at the Surgery, and Suzy has been for a fraction of that. “Have you never wanted another little one of your own?” Orla was asked. “We never thought we could but then Suzy made her arrival, some years ago now. However she’s still a little one who keeps me on my toes, although her Daddy Jeff helps with the load”. Lisa replied with “that’s true. I guess we two just never want to grow up being babies, but still being adults too, you know, working?”. Both Daddies stood up but they waited for Lisa and Orla’s conversation to end. “Good Morning Our Lovely Littles” . Daddy Steve (Lisa’s daddy) said. “As you know Mummy Jenn and her partner are coming you. She will be mothering you two between now and dinner time on a soft basis . She will be playing games, changing and doing everything you two need, and the two Daddies chat to her partner Carlie will be chatting to your two Daddies. If you are both very good little girls, she might let you fuck her after lunch, she said. We will be helping with food etc. to mean she can concentrate on you too lirtle ones. This evening after they left, a Master Steve is coming to give you your punishments. Tomorrow we are taking to you to another one of those Glasgow Green park style ab/dl meetings, before we take you to the Little’s Lock In in Edinburgh” After going back to finishing with the feed and solid breakfast too, about 15 minutes later hey heard a car arriving and parking up! At this point they’d been in same nappies for an hour, fairy wet with all the juice and milk. When Mummy (Mistress) Jenn arrived, she hogged both before sneaking a nappy check “I will change you both in 20 minutes – go up to your nursery and I will change you both”. They then did as the were told, while her and her partner hugged the Adults.” Mummy Jen was up the stairs fairly promptly, to which she said “Suzy I will be gentle on you as your daddy said you had your period” to which Suzy’s face turned red while she lay down on the Giant Changing Mat first her before Lisa.” “Both your Daddies want suppositories to be inserted after I have cleaned up your little girl fluff fluffs” A wet and clean up both sides change and they were put back in their clothes, and she said “Now do you want to head downstairs little ones, or do you want to play in the Nursery?” “Nursery please, thanks Mumy”. While they were both already there, no action was needed on their part. “ She said “Before you two rush off, we are looking a expanding into having a proper ABDL Nursery” “Where abouts?” “Well that’s the thing. We are looking at a farm up the coast, plenty of room. So there will be a baby safe place for us two and the baby ,one AB/DL double nursery, one double dungeons. like we have now, and some rooms to allow 4 people in the nursery. So what do you think babies?” “That’s an amazing idea” said Suzy “As there are several dungeons locally but the only Nursery is in Glasgow! Lisa would you support that?” “Yes I would. A few others have come and gone in a few months you know?” “Thanks Little Ones. At your next nappy change I will let you hump your nap nap,,, “Yay”… “And as you are about to get suppositories in per your Daddy, Lisas Daddy was worried she might be constipated – but for both of you that might be sooner instead of later” After five minutes bent in a very uncomfortable position to let them both suppositories into their poop hole. However by this time its every day ! “ Suzy and Lisa was given more juice bottles before asking if they could go on Trampolines in 15 minutes when we finish a clapping game” “Is that a good Idea given we have a filled pooper?” Lisa asked Suzy… “Well wee night get the mess done with eh” said Suzy” “That’s true” replied Lisa. “Now drink 4 juices each, have you done that both?” “Yes we have” Showing her the empty bottles. Mummy walked them downstairs before going round the back to the giant Trampoline ,big enough for two. Suzy usually love this, Suppositories or not! With encouragement from Mummy to “Jump high girls. But tell me how long it takes you to mess yourself” they did as they would every other day. On the way our their Daddies suggested that both had hour on trampolines. After jumping around having fun, they both messed in less than 10 minutes after getting to the trampoline. Half way another stop and 2 more bottles of juice before continuing . So their nappies were noticeably full when jumping down to their supporting “Mummies so proud of you two! Now a deal is a deal, so come up to the nursery and Mummy will change you upstairs while helping you to hump your baby nap naps upstairs in the nursery,,, just be careful on the stairs just in case some poop comes out of your nappies?” After making it upstairs, Lisas nappy was fullest, so she was taken up to the Changing Table while Mummy Jen got the wand “Suzy can you hold this and move it as needed on your bff here” while slipping 2 lubed fingers were slipped under her onesie before her feeling around and 1 finger on Lisas clity, 1 finger inside her fluff, with Suzy not being liberal with the wand. She came quickly but Mummy continued 15 minutes of fun, hence multiple climaxes” She was then asked to get Suzy to jump up for the same! Afterwards the dirty nappies were removed before cleaning with a shower hose to clean both their fluffs, pooper too. “Thanks Mummy “ before changing into a different set of clothes (but identical) as there was a lot of mess. “Now as your were such good Babies for your Mummy , I will give you some of Mummy’s Milk to keep you going the next hour and a bit before lunch” she said while unclasping her Nursing Bra. Both were more than satisfied and Suzy went to her crafting work area, while Lisa was having fun in the play pen. All too soon it was lunch, and Mummy took turns walking both downstairs with reins, for maximum baby fun stroke embarrassment! CONTINUED CH32 Chapter 32 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part seven – concluding Friday and Weekend of Fun – part 2 Mummy Jen walked both Babies to the Dining Table, clipping them into their High …Chairs that fastened to the table, meaning they can talk to everyone (have had those for sometime. Jen fed Suzy while her assistant Carlie fed Lisa, spoon fed like an aeroplane. They had both enjoyed liquidized Lasagne before ice cream and Sticky Toffee Pudding, made into a mush for the big Babies, with lots of juice to wash all it down with! “Thank You mummies” they said.” Do you want to play outside just now with your Dollies and Mummy Jen out on the grass, little ones?” “Yes please – Daddy is that okay?” A nod gave them a quick “yay!” “Play nice girls, and I will let you screw each other next time I change your nappies – and Daddies said its fine and you can cum!” As Mummy walked them through to the grass, they played /with each others dolls, Patta-A-Cake and similar games. At 1 and a half hours their nappies were suitably full “Now will take you to your nursery and you can fuck each other!” clipping on their region again walking them upstairs to Suzy’s nursery for the another amazing moment. She put down a couple of giant bed pads on the floor, taking away their wet nappies, and put the clothes to one side. Both babies were down to just a bra, before Mummy unclasped them both too. After a short discussion it was decided Suzy would let Lisa play with her breasts while Lisa ate Suzy’s fluff, in a 69 story, before swapping sides. Mummy cleaned their fluffs all over, fitted a fresh nappy before helping with their clothes, one at a time. “For being such good girls” She said “Sit up for Mummy… some sweet baby food each washed down with my breast milk from the source” As she was alone she had to feed one baby at a time before letting them latch on together. “I’ll be lucky if my child is as well behaved as you two! Now do you want to watch some cartoons downstairs so you can also tell your Daddies all the fun we had today?” After running downstairs happily jumped up on their Daddies lap / next to them and do so, while Chuggingotn was played downstairs for an hour. Their home time came all too quickly, but they clearly ALL had great days of fun. As was said before, after dinner Master Steve was coming to give them their punishments. Their daddies fed them (sweet and sour chicken) while Master Steve was let in by Suzy’s mum Orla. They were then taken upstairs by both Daddies and Master, Suzy was told to go onto the changing bench, where she was tied with rope. “Your Daddies want you punished, one at a time, on your bum for 10 minutes before sitting back in your wet nappy for another 20 minutes before swapped” “Is there anything sexual we can do Master to not be spanked?” “No but you will be doing that, like it or not, during the 20 minutes first. Suzy is first… “ Suzy’s Daddy pilled the nappy to one side to expose her butt, while Master used a massive flogger on her bare bum before she had to suck (into a condom before that would be added to their next bottle (Suzy’s mums milk from a bottle) “You will swallow my cum in your baby bottle. Any problems we do this all over again? “ “No more than fare Master” said Suzy. And afterwards your daddies will spank you with a hairbrush too”. After her nappy being replaced by her Daddy , she was told to suck Masters Penis, until he cum, wearing a condom, for 20 minutes before swapping around for Lisa’s punishment. After the second lot, both girls were hairbrush spanked, standing up, by their own Daddies. They both got to swallow their cum-filled bottles before getting half an hour of aftercare -Lisa and her Daddy in the room she used for that. Master was allowed to pleasure himself in both rooms. “Now what do you say to your Daddies for bringing you to me?” “Thanks”. “I think you back through together for nappy change before sucking them off, tied to your beds?” Another pleasurable time was had. One more bare-butt 15 (but no tying them up) minutes spanking for both Babies by Master, before ended up as bedtime, and their Daddies assisted them to have supper, shower, cleaned up, new nappies, nightwear before a fuck sent them all happily off to sleep. (from Ch34 the Chapter Titles will revert to the previous as opposed to “Between the… as there is still a lot to do before then … not sure of time to type everything up!) Chapter 33 – Between the proposal and the Collaring Ceremony – part seven – concluding Friday and Weekend of Fun – part 3 After another great sleep they were woken by their Daddies. Sunday would be a bit more PG/Vanilla (second event was vanilla/kid friendly and first was in a public park!) but they both agreed its great to able to go out and meet other babies and bigs – twice in one day. 90 minutes apart, and 60-90 minutes travel to Edinburgh or Glasgow. So essentially a triangle trip Sunday. Suzy sits down next to Lisa at breakfast , while both Daddies Jeff and Steve sort their breakfasts” “Well after discussing my new – well temporary – work, your must be looking forward to you Daddy moving in…. when is it again” “Ooh yes counting down the days! A week on Friday so 12 sleeps in total” “Yes I remember now. Because this one (points to her Daddy) is moving in five weeks later”. After their Dadie’s both come over, they thank them with kisses!” “Remember the day plans for today” “Yes Daddy” they both said time. “We are leaving here for Glasgow Green in 45 minutes, with a nappy check/change stop in Stirling. Yes your Daddies got everything we need based on both last times, and a couple of surprises. Like we are taking both strollers so we can wheel you around! “ Thanks both daddies, and for bringing us there too!” Lisa and Suzy finished by saying Lisas Daddy move company are doing the packing up too. They were so excited - partially why they were ready waiting 10 minutes to go – and their Daddies strapped them in . “Good little ones for being on time, were you ever this ready for school. “We plead fifth we say Daddies” Lisa says after brief discussion. As they left both Daddies and Babies were chatting with each other. Suzy and Lisa played games with each other, with a babyish playlist playing on Daddies Jeffs car. They were having so much fun they’d not really noticed they were in Stirling, before the car switched off at Pirnhall Services (Stirling). As they’d had lots of juice and milk at breakfast, the nappy check by Daddy Steve walking round the corner of their car realized “Suzy your wet (after slipping a couple of fingers her skirt and onesie… shortly after Suzy’s Daddy checked and said “You are even wetter than Suzy for once….” He took the bag they had in the car and “Come on, Ill take you both to the Changing Places changing bench, Okay?” “Yes Daddy” they were taken away “Steve I will be back in 20, just off to change the babies” – to which broth went a little first. As Lisa was wettest she was changed first before Suzy was “Thanks Daddy Jeff/.. “ Lisa said before Suzy’s turn to lie down “You’re such a good pissy baby for your daddy today!” “Awwh no problem” Suzy said. After checking both were back to normal (Lisa did have one layer – her plastic pants - tucked in but Daddy Steve sorted that) They were both fastened in by their Daddy. They then went back to their games and Daddy gave them a couple of bottles (Aptimill formulae milk) as he clipped them both in to the car, before continuing to Glasgow Green. A few familiar cars were in the car park , but their Daddies got their Strollers out (Their Size like special needs strollers), and with a couple of bags each, they were wheeled in their strollers down the Park drive (solid not grass) before they got to the event itself. They were then unclipped so that they could join. First thing every time these visits was to hug the organizers. They knew each other from previous visit to her Nursery and obviously since these events started ; Mummy Lisa, Nanny Syliva and Daddy but usually a Baby Peter, who was in baby mode today! (ED: See previous story Baby Suzy At 18, Chapters28 to 36) “. Hello Little ones… great to see you both again! How are you getting on with everything changing soon?” “Well we are hitting the ground running Mummy L” said Lisa for the two of them, “Well its good you are so happy… I am looking forward to having you all for your honeymoon little ones! I will let you go and meet and play with the others”. Ther Daddies were hugged too before they put down bags of toys, snacks, new nappies and the like, down on one of the Park benches. “Okay, here’s your stuffie, paci, doughnut (wrapped)and a Bottle each. Go run and play with the your other fiends. Come back if you anything else. We will be checking your nappy in 45 minutes, and changing you if needed . Remember your Daddies can see where you are all times, and be good girls to the other littles, and play nice!” “OK Daddy!” They did with their friends a mix of little stuff (playing games etc). , and talking about their plans for their Daddies moving in. After 40 minutes Lisa whispered in her friends ear “I think you are messy. Shall we go our Daddies to check “ “Yeah probably for the best”. Suzy excused herself although at least one of littles knew by the smell and reaction “you’ve done a stinky” “Yes going to get changed … back later ok as my change might take some time! “ “Yes I know my messy changes quite some time” said Deliah. “I’ve only just lately started messing myself and my Mummy was worried so docs visit happening soon” The Daddies were chatting to the organizers. This time it was Lisas Daddy Steve who was on checking duty, so when they came to them, they said “We were just coming to check on you. “ Suzy said to both Daddies “I’ve made a mess and need a nappy change Daddy.” Lisas Daddy slipped fingers under both skirts “Oh yes you definitely and Lisa is wet and a tiny bit messy. As this is public Daddy will need to take you both to the Changing Places table. It’s only 5 minutes toddle. Now (putting baby wrist restraints on them, one each side, with a nappy bag on his back) come with me little ones!” As they did as they were told, they could see one other person waiting for it first” “Thanks for fixing us up Daddy”. “I will take Suzy in first as this only not much room, so if you wait while I am in with Suzy?” “No problem Daddy…. But I think I pooled too! “ “Well good you are here for a change”. After five minutes the other lady and Special Needs kid went in (looked about ten and no oner they knew though the ABDL circles etc._ in. 10 minutes later its Suzy’s turn while Lisa waiting. 12 minutes after she went in, with Lisa being told “Okay Lisa, you’re turn” Lisas change took close to 10 minutes and unusually again, she had more mess than Suzy! Her Daddy snapped the wrist links on them both before letting them go once they were in the grass “Now babies go back and play!” Sadly time got the better of them before closing time. They were taken in the car to a nearby McDonalds as per usual for Lunch. Daddies ordered them two Happy Meals each (the usual one Cheeseburger and Chicken Nuggets) as well as their own ones , and they returned to the car where the two babies were strapped in the car. They were given a bib before being able to feed each other. A further change each was required before driving to Edinburgh for the Lock In. A stop at Harthill Services (half way) showed both nappies were only a little wet, so they continued. Before going into the event itself, they had a nappy change both. Only in here were they able to dress as babies. They already had onesies on underneath . Their Daddies surprised them by unveiling two brand new lilac onesies with babyish prints. “Those for us? Aww thanks.” Their daddies changed them into their matching outfits. As other people arrive, a few people asked if it was same as earlier - “No, we just got them when we arrived!” Soon after the organizers – not same as the previous ones – were telling everyone what’s happening today and when. The doors opened up fully and then Suzy, Lisa , and their Daddies all headed in. Just like earlier on, S&Ls Daddies chatted with the bigs (including partners of the two organizers who are AB / one incontinent), and all the littles played in the fun areas. Suzy went to the arts corner while Lisa was enjoying the Ball Pit. They were checked and changed if required in the separate changing area) hourly as well as the babies all enjoyed the cake! After one change for them both they decided to swap to the Bouncy Castle for a short time before swapping round most of the areas in the Event space… their Daddies even spoon-fed them both smoke baby food too, with milk bottles again and bibs on! Sadly the event came all too soon to an end, similar to earlier on. A stop afterwards at Kinross Services for Burger King and nappy check (both were fine for the next 40 minutes or so) . A great day for everyone. As they drove home both littles dozed off in the back seat. Their Daddies said nothing apart from “aah bless them … worn out” . Tomorrow was a new week with work / AB/DL split week again, so an early (ish) nigh was right! Having read through the second half of the second story I see an error was made by me and the names of Suzy and Lisas Mothers names were switched by mistake, From Ch34 I have corrected before sharing these chapters .(Lisa's mother back to Polly , and Suzy's mother to back to Orla) Chapter 34 – A New Week with Surprises and New Ideas To Try – part 1 Suzy and Lisa (still at Suzy’s home) were both awoken by Suzy’s Daddy Jeff, and Suzy’s mother Orla . Lisa's Daddy Had left a note for her “Sorry early start work today, as well as going back home. Suzy’s Daddy Jeff will give you news and instructions for today. Be Good! Daddy S!!” After walking downstairs , breakfast sorted for both baby girls, before Suzy’s Dady Jeff stood up “Good Morning Little Ones… You were so tired last night all we could do was put you to bed early! We were so proud of you two yesterday – Lisas daddy Steve and me too – as you were so well behaved all day, and you were both a credit to your families. We were chatting on the ride home. Now do you remember Mummy Cazzy, who gave you hidden diuretics in your Baby Milk? Well she’s coming over this weekend. But she made another suggestion in relation to you using them every day”. “Huh?” said Lisa. “Yes I know you don’t need them but your two Daddies have been thinking about trying them. Obviously if you go nuts etc. we will need to stop. However it’s a one month trial for just now. We double checked with Suzy’s mother Orla– of course a nurse at your surgery – said there is nothing to say on paper that this wont work. Now Suzy, in the morning, when you pop your pill you will take one capsules, and then another one at lunch for now. Lisa, I cant remember he name of your autism meds – never do – but same dose. During the trial his might be augmented to 3 or 4 day,. The second one, you will take after lunch. Suzy’s Mum says she will get a doctor to sign two prescriptions to cover 120 each. That’s 4 a day for a month BUT we won’t get there for a few weeks yet! Assuming they don’t make you ill or anything , we will keep them going – so Suzy’s mum will get those signed off by a Doctor. It’s a generic script for Frusemide, so if one brand is out of stock, no issues there?” “Good thinking Daddy – I had to go to genetic contraceptives as we first started with one brand but eventually all went out of stock long term 3 times!” said Suzy . “So Suzy please bring them home on the way home. You both start tomorrow morning. During this time please be sure to put a stuffer pad into your Nappies and at every change.” “We understand make sense” “We have a giant case each coming today to Lisa's mum home so on the way home to drop in Lisa's extra potty pills, you will take the case over here! However if your Daddy says you need to take one there and then, you need to. Its sometimes under an hour. Good thing you have nappies? Secondly your daddies are both in agreement that we would like to see you plugged for one day a week. This is not to make you happy but a reminder Daddys in charge, and knows best! Initially we thought tomorrow at work. BUT with you starting the make-you-go-to-potty-more pills tomorrow, so we decided to give you a break. So you start Thursday BUT the next week Tuesday, you will go to work wearing an anal plug to work . As its your work its not one to make you excited or orgasm. They are metal, don’t vibrate are around a quarter bigger than your own play plugs. “Well Daddy always knows best” “Oh but you will get an enema first thing before hand – 2 liters each – and we will stick you on the big girl potty, for these enemas only. The idea is a Daddy will insert them before you go to work, and take them out when you get back. With you not be working Thursday we will start with 8 hours. Eventually we both want you plugged for 24 hours but we will increase slowly. We know it might be a mixed message – getting you pills to speed you up and slowing you 100% at the back one day a week – but I guess no messy diapers for 1 day so it all works out for changes?” Thirdly, with both Daddies moving in soon, we are thinking of getting a Mummy or Nanny part time on one of your Baby Days at home, like Thursday. See we want you to have best of both worlds, so that you can have a mummy / nanny to do things. Might be varied for a bit/ The pregnant Mummy Jenni is about to have her kid and one of her slaves is getting things ready to move to her new big home . The baby situation means probably 3 to 4 months before she can do it. We’d love you to be able to have sex with these Mummes i that’s something you don’t object to, or would you prefer just a baby Mommy?” “Yes to the sex please Daddy” “Well will make some calls! Enjoy both days at work, and I hoe Suzy’s training goes smoothy”. Suzy’s Mother drove her Daughter to work, while Lisa used the shared car to her own work. “It sounds like your Daddies plans are more like planning for a future tighter?” “Yes I’d say so” “So how do you think about that lot earlier on?” “Well its great that he always thinks of me may times a day, and also, that he keeps us on our toes… always potential surprises is fun for me?” They then arrived at the center before Suzy and mother Orla walked into the office. Suzy went to one of the side rooms for the training. The doctors PA thanked them both. She then explained the baby’s particularly doing cartwheels over her bladder, so a couple extra stops during the morning. She also said it would need to be an extended lunch – 1 hr 15 – as I have to chat to my Doctor about how the morning goals, and other times too. As the whole centre knew Suzy was incontinent, there was no need to have to explain… Suzy stuck her hand up “You could try some of my giant nappies?” (chuckles all round) “Well that’s certainly an option. Today however I am also being sick (holds up metal bedpan) hence I have this, as well as be in a room with a toilet next do. You get some specialist ones as well as NHS if I remember” “Yes that’s right” “When I had the last kid we had a couple from the hospital that were not much use! If this gets worse when I start on Mat Leave I’ll give your mum Orla a call or email for recommendations?”” Yes id be delighted” Coming up to lunch, and Suzy’s Mum borrowed her for a minute to give her the script in the hallway. It was suggested that Suzy dropped it off at start of lunch (a chemist was at the side of building, and they use there), and pick it up on the way home “Good idea Mum”… Love you!” Around the same time two giant boxes of stuffers – 8 x 48 stuff ers, arrived at Lisas mother Polly's home. So everything was going to plan for an extra wet tomorrow ! On the way home Suzy grabbed two sets of meds, her mum drove her to Lisa’s (dropping off meds and picking up stuffers) before continuing to their home for a shared family dinner. During a call between Lisa and Suzy, she messed herself so her mother helped her clean up. She put one of the medication strips and stuffers into her “Supplies to Change at Work” bag . She headed to sleep later with a big smile on her face. The following morning, she was woken up by her Mother. She reminded her plans, and she told you “As you start on Frusemide today, its an 8 litre nappy and a couple of stuffers. The reason for 2 is that she can pop out , take away a stuffer have way though and good for a bit longer. As its the first day I have put in your work bag 3 more nappies with 2 stuffers already – one for after lunch and a couple ” “Oh thanks Mum. So is this stuff bad normally? “ “Not at all. Many many of our elderly female patients can help them avoid going into retention or daily use of Catheters, you know? Its also used for people who get bloating, for those ladies who have had their first period onwards.” “So not shameful at all” While Suzy was wearing breakfast before going to work , she lurched forward a bit, similar to if she feels shed messed herself “Noe that’s an interesting feesling… VERY interesting....” “Its worked already?” “Yes a bit more than usual” “Aah yes I see that” Suzy’s mum when checking her diaper (hand down skirt) but you will be fine for work as were leaving soon. As I said to you in hot summers at school and when you were getting those heavy periods immediately after started your cycle, that’s what stuffers are for, remember?” “Thanks for caring and checking me Mum!” “I gave same advice to Lisas mum but she’s got 3 on her at work today” The ride to work was similar to yesterday but Suzy lurched forward again in the Car, and also stepping out the car!. Normally her nappy would be fine till lunch (unless leaked or messy), but during the morning coffee break, she used the opportunity to check in one of the work bathroom. Upon slipping her plastic pants to the floor, she could see stuffers were doing their job but bottom stuffer was dry .She did as her Mum suggested - ripping off the top stuffer and putting it in the sanitary bins before continuing. Lunch came, and Suzy’s mum was free for a short time. Sitting down together, “how’s it going today?” “Very well I thank you. About to take my second capsule while doing my change.,.. and you’re right, the stuffers work?” “By this time next wake you might need four changes a day even with stuffers… it kind of increases effective every day, even before going beyond 2 a day.” “Well thanks for heads up!”. “And that’s without that thing up your ass!” “If you need help or any help / extra change help then ask your Trainer to ring me okay Suzy?~ “And don’t forget to use powder and cream!” “ She went to the bathroom she usually uses for changes, as this one has a giant nappy bin… (Talk of then getting a Changing Places facility for everyone, in 3-4 weeks - not just the staff – three of which have bladder problems including Suzy – two bowels issues including Suzy ! !) Doing what she normally does, she slides the toilet door to closed down, and slips off her skirt and plastic pants . Tearing away the heavier than usual nappy, she puts cream on, as well as loo roll to clean her vela area. She remans stood up, placing her nappy around the back of her own bum, while leaning forward a little to get the side wigs and tapes close, snug but not too tight. An extra shake of powder in her nappy, and plastic pants (using a dry wipe of usual). When she returned to work (after swallowing her second capsule), she did find a few similar feelings to earlier on but she didn’t fidget – or indeed need to fidget bar once. As with last time, at her post lunch coffee break, she pooped to the loo. This time both stuffers were sodden BUT she had half a cup less the morning? Once again her Mum had saved the day. After being excused at the end of the day she went to Mum “Yes you were right – despite half a cup less to drink, both stuffers were soaked! “ “Well no training tomorrow but you are a half day. Think we might go to 3 or 4 stuffers tomorrow. But did you enjoy day better “ A bit , still day 1 so we will see” “Well that’s good news! “I cant wait to chat to Lisa but she sent me some positive messages earlier!” “When we get home I will put you new nappy with 3 stuffers before I make dinner and I will check you every hour” ”Okay Mum I appreciate it!” “I still cant make it that you make the best of having potty problems, now trying to get even wetter” Indeed she did change her – 3 stuffers , a fresh pair of plastic pants, extra powder, extra baby lotion and rash creams -oh yeah a nappy.. just when sitting down half an hour later for dinner she lurched forward a little. “Sorry this time I’ve messed but not a lot , I will be fine! “Ok Suzy…. Messy nappy aside, her mother found 25 per cent wetter than normal for an evening. However the 2 stuffers her mother found that no extra changes or leaks happened. Suzy’s call with Lisa revealed shed had an amazing day – even with extra wetting herself! Bedtime and another routine change into another 8 litre nappy “As we wont know how the night will go until after it happens, Mummy has added 6 stuffers to the nappy, as well as rubber pants as a third layer over plastic pants. Just as well her Mummy did – because the nappy was extra wet (50 per cent wetter) but she slept soundly all night long. No leaks, no problems… Lisa had the similar extra combination and she was also slept through the night too! Wednesday – even more fun – in next Chapter! Chapter 35 – A New Week with Surprises and New Ideas To Try – part 2 Both Daddies had “Good Morning” posts in their four way text thread with their two Babies. They showed their Mothers who nodded and “Even more fun for you (giggles)!” Daddy Steve Hello Little Ones! Further to yesterday’s chat, we spoke to Mummy Cazzy. She did make a suggestion we had not been suggesting, but it looks at She has given another suggestion for you to try. IF your body tolerates the diuretics without any severe problems she will start you some extra things to make you have more messy accidents when not plugged up. There are two things she suggests. A medium acting laxative 3 times a day- later 4 – as well as a bulking agent, lactulose. To help thins this weekend Mummy will give you a few single use enemas 3 times on Saturdays, 1 on Sunday. After this weekend it will make you generally mess yourselves in a couple of hours. For the days when you are plugs at work you can hold off lunchtime dose until 2 hours before hand. As you will remember from when you have sex with your Daddies in quick suggestion – less and less cum and he takes longer to cum – the lactulose is a bulking agents. So that instead of making the same amount come out over a few messing, that’s what Lactulose – like diuretics adds pee… similar to the fibre supplements Suzy took in her teens but only a thick clear liquid. They are over the counter so no prescription. Incidentally you’ll be sucking us off after enema session – bottom cuffs to your ankles – but your top hands will be free so you can play with yourselves instead minus the bottom cuffs. You can do this two times a month BUT if no Daddy is there, you can play with yourselves instead. We will start you on the third dose at teatime of the diuretics, frusemide. There are some other similar natural pee pills that we might try in future. You’ll also be drinking your daddies - or some else – piss starting with Friday – at least four bottles a day, gradually going up too. Mummy Cazzy has asked us to give you a big dose of diuretics Friday and Saturday nights – as well as 12 lire nappies over an 8 litre, some stuffers, plastic and rubber pants for bedtime. She will be her bang on 8am, your Daddies will get your breakfast, and let her in, come up to you. She will bring the pooping supplies, and she suggests going up to a 12 litre nappy at all times, while you are getting laxatives. Many more of those, for you taking to work, are coming tomorrow at Lisa's place. So we will be starting you with extra messing on Saturday. Again, for a month trial begore permanently. Maybe in the future we can decide if you prefer plugged every day or the extra messy nappies after both trials. We know you love the messy feeling and sensation sometimes but you might like plugging too! For tomorrows plugging you will be allowed the nappy to empty out before hand , as opposed to having the big girl potty. As this is NOT at work we will allow you to play with yourselves tomorrow. We would encourage you to use a small strap on just to kind of move the plug even deeper as well as wands at the front too! We looked around into getting some Mummies for all or part day Thursday and we think we have found temporary from next Thursdays till the other mummy returns after having her aby . We have alternately week early Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia! They cant come tomorrow, but we have a Mistress sand a Slave – Mistress Brittany and her slave Karen. Mistress used to date an AB but she has put nappies on for punishments and the like since. However her Slave is an interesting person, and she loves toilet play. She especially loves playing with catheters, other people and herself. Apart from nappy changes and fucking you both, (taking turns) a couple of ideas we discussed were you drinking their piss, each will insert suppositories and mess. Instead of shitting all over you, they will use a bedpan. They will put their poop into a new nappy for you - 3 hours you will l need to wear their crap in your nappy. They know that you be plugged. In addition we’ve spoken to your family about drinking their piss, when at home. For these people we are some pee funnels, for ladies and men. Today's Challenge (1 as working half day) – We also suggest trying orgasm control. Give each other suppositories and finger fuck your BFFs Muff BUT They are not allowed to cum for 5 minutes after the messing! Enjoy! Daddy Jeff and Daddy Steve” Suzy’s Mum said “BTW they are putting in the Changing Places bench is going in at work on Friday, so on Monday/Tuesday you will see. I did give you similar nappies to yesterday , but with an extra stuffer added to them! “Thanks Mummy for looking after me again! “ “And I have packed your things for things for a few days together with Lisa. Just double check it all” “Yes – I will get my pill supplies and the stuffie I slept with last night”. “I will leave them i=n the front area so I can grab after work with Lisa driving me.” Similar to yesterday Suzy was driven to work by her Mum, Orla. No training today BUT she was doing Receptionist work today. At coffee break she went through to the loo, seeing all 3 layers sodden through! Before Suzy left she changed herself into another nappy to ensure she was dry and clean for the car and lunch on route to Lisas place. Lisa collected her after half day too, using their shared car, and took her to Suzy’s stuff before going for a couple of Happy Meals, before getting to Lisa's Home. At the restaurant they both checked each others crotch (while in car) so they headed for a change first “Mum I awl come down soon, just changing each others nappies!” That’s a good idea!... hi Suzy…” They changed each other before “Hello Mummy Polly” “Hi mum!” Lisa's Mummy Polly replies; “Its good you had no wedding/collaring stuff to do today, so we can see you both earlier. You said you were getting some food, but are you needing any more, or anything else I could do for you?” Lisa replied “Well 2 happy meals and a McFlurry each, so not unfry. But for us taking back to my Nursery could we please have a couple of baby bottles each? Mummy’s Milk for me, and Suzy?” “That’s fine – your Mummies Milk for me too, thanks Mummy” “Well as I knew you were both coming I was pumping yesterday and today, and the bottle warmer and a couple in the fridge too! I’ll grab them now for you now?” As she did those, coming back a few moments “Thanks Mummy” Said Lisa. We will give you a shout if we need anything else. I know you will be up to check, like standard, on us in an hour as usual!” with Suzy and Lisa walking back to Lisas nursery”. Lisa asked Suzy “have you messed yet today?” “Not yet? “ Then we will do daddies request with Suppositories now then. Can I do it first as I feel a poop might be coming soon?” “Yes jump up on the cot bed, bum first, and I will slip those in?” Suzy inserted Lisa's suppositories as requested before getting both suppositories deep into her BFFs poop hole” “Thanks hunney, help me lie on the bed and unbutton my onesie and play with me?, I cant cum until 5 minutes after I poop myself no matter how much cunny play you give me – or at my discretions - “Ooh yes, looking forward to doing the same to you and then never letting you cum?” “Touche, we got each oter1” before continuing with the Challenge. Suzy lubed her fingers, and used her small finger to massage her clitty with massive force. 1 minute later, she placed one finger in her muff, then 2 fingers in her best friends muff… Lisa gasping faster and faster and when she pooped after 10 minutes, she very nearly climaxed BUT Suzy placed a finger in her mouth to try and stop her climaxing. At the same to which Lisa Gave Suzy the thumbs up! After 8 minutes more pleasure and setting in her own filth – 20 minutes of pleasure and another 2 or 3 since suppository was inserted, Lisa was getting more and more happy. After Suzy gave her permission, two climaxes in seconds, before a couple more when she laid down on the bed. Suzy was similar but she somehow took – veery unusually - 25 minutes before she shit herself. ( had come out – like they sometimes did - and she was still waiting for the second one, and the poop was massive) 10 minutes later it was her to cum, with a triple climax in seconds of each other! Lisa did similar o Suzy BUT with her paci/dummy after a few minutes, thumbs up to Lisa! Then they laid down on the bed for a bit. Lisa’s Mum was texted before the challenge “not to cum in for a bit as about to fuck each other”, and 10 mins later afterwards” Ok you can come in and check!” “Hello Mummy…” as Lisa mummy Polly came in . Lisas mum could smell they’d both ,messed , while a more regular check showed them both very wet – pee and some little ejaculate too “OK you both clearly need a change. Suzy’s clearly more in need of a change first with all that mess, and a little looks like last day of her period? Afterwards Lisas turn. Afterwards we can put cartoons on here or in bedroom while I nurse you both on the nursing chair, or the sofa through there, breast feed you from the source , and bring a couple of sweet treats???” “Fine Mummy, could we do cartoons and feeding through on the sofa mummy?” “Yes… now Suzy jump on the changing table” While Lisa waited a bit longer than usual , Lisa pooped again so 2/3rds the size of Suzy’s- but no more that day. Mum then took one baby at a time , walking them through both hand-in-hand through, but without wrist links this time. Suzy was breast fed first “me please and thanks Mummy Polly! while a Disney various cartoons were playing in the mix in the background. A couple of hours later they were changed (not needed after 1 hour - despite wetter but with 3 boosters each working well) as Lisa's mother was making dinner for 4 – both Baby Girls, Mummy Polly, and Lisa's father who was at work). She was making a baked Macaroni and Cheese (Lisa' mother explained its a change from her usual lasagne - and the pieces are easy for babies to eat!) she had prepared that morning – as she had her daughter and an extra guest (in her BFF Suzy). After smelling the food coming out Lisa and Suzy came in Lisa's father, Brian, came through the door. After Dinner, Suzy and Lisa returned to the television. Both their Daddies took tuns to ring their Little ones. Suzy's Daddy (Steve) would be popping round for the first Plugging Session before work. Both Daddy Steve and Lisa's mother would help with enemas. Everything else as planned Monday and Tuesday. A few routine nappy changes, a lot of laughing and cartoons, and sadly it was coming up for bed. Both babies were showered, lotioned, powdered, rash cream applied, Both baby girls had same as earlier on (8 litre nappy plus 3 stuffers and plastic pants) but as it was bed - double stuffers and both plastic pants and rubber pants) under their onesie before putting on their nighties (night gowns) etc. As only two Baby Girls they slept together in the crib – which Lisa's mum closed the front gate of the crib and they were tired so little more than taking a couple French kiss, before kissing each other (to finish) on the babies crotches. They slept soundly all night, no leaks or anything. , bur heavy nappies for them both! Wednesday Below; Chapter 36 – A New Week with Surprises and New Ideas To Try – part 3 Both babies were woken 7.15am with both Suzy's Daddy Jeff and Lisa's mother Polly. “Morning sleepiness beauties” . Both Jeff and Polly were carrying enemas, and Jeff a small case . They put them all done on the bed. Polly opened the front door of the crib and very quickly changed (no wipes etc as those would happen after later changing at the plugging) into 12 Litre nappies each. Lisa's mum Polly took her daughter to her changing table. She had a new nappy on, and Polly said “Right Budge up Polly so we can get the enema in... this time 2 litres warm water and a little soap” “Shortly afterwards, Suzy's daddy did the same with her enema. It swelled both girls up massively. After the nozzle was removed they were swapped to lie upwards. Both girls had started messing themselves within 2 minutes! They were left four 20 minutes. Lisa's mum Polly did the changing, cleaning up with some extra cleaning foam, as well as warm water on the bottoms, before 8 litre nappy and 3 stuffers “Right Jeff do the plug on Suzy while I now do Lisa. Jeff are you okay with fastening her nappy tapes, putting her in her plastic pants, bts, and the onesie I left for her, then walk her down for breakfast” “Would be my pleasure”,,, now big breath out my little one. There is plenty lube but this might hurt... Good girl taking such a good big plug for Daddy!” As the end of the Suzy's list, Lisa was plugged up “You heard what I said to Suzy?” (she nods). Good Girl your daddy will be very proud of you”. Around 10 minutes later Polly and Lisa went downstairs too. “I have a couple of sweet treats each with Lisas Mummy for being such a brave girl .. proud of you... You have a couple hours peace and this one time you are allowed to cum when you play with each other soon. Remember just after lunchtime the new Mistress is visiting you both” (kisses her cheek) Sadly he had to go to work, and be fact she could barely sit made her feel even more babyish! Lisa acme down stairs “i feel like I am waddling today...but I guess we will get used to them, Thankfully not at work” she said” She sort-of-squats lieing down similar to Suzy stretching on the sofa. “hello baby Lisa” “hello baby Suzy” while Lisa's mother was getting both breakfasts ready, feeding each baby one at a time (Lisa first food and juice while Suzy was given a warm bottle of Polly's milk. Her own daughter was given one bottle to finish before Suzy got the breakfast! Afterwards Lisa and Suzy asked Lisa “Are you okay” “Yeah I think so” Suzy then playfully laid a spank on her butt. Lisa mouth opened “ooooh..... lets go to my room, watch TV and play with each others butt” “Yes coming...” “Little ones let me know if you need anything?” “Yes were about to play with each other so shall we say check in an hour and a half?” “No problem babies!” … and it was even better than before. No penetration so just a small dildo on a strap on harness to make the ginormous metal butt plugs even more fun! While the whole thing was meant to be so they'd slip it under their working clothes, and with a lock so they could be placed in Chasity eventually at work but not the front so they were free to change their own nappies at work. However they were enjoying being given the time to cum and play with each other! While they have played with the anal plugs before they were generally for pleasure and not to remind them that Daddy knows best but also always thinking of them, with all these new fun ideas! And both Daddies have the connection through to the CCTV “Oh god that's horny” said Suzy's daddy by text when kissing. So always watching too! After screwing Lisa's plug giving her two orgasms before lieing down back down, similar to a post-coital glow. Suzy asked her “Looking forward to this afternoon too?” Lisa said “Yes very much! Now before we swapped sides, I really enjoyed you french kissing me as we fell asleep. Could we have a quick five minute one more?” yes … I did enjoy... now come here and stick your tongue down my throat!” After that it was Suzy's turn, with 3 orgasms before lieing down again post-coital again. “Shall we play with each others boobies next dafter your Mum comes to change us in a few minutes, as we have lunch a little earlier at 12.00? “Oh yes... when kissing I was resist the urge to take tour onesie off – then keep going until just in your nappy... you know?” “Oh yes me too,... but how about we keep beyond playing with each others boobs till tomorrow, with the time being short”? Daddies had not given challenges as they would be instructed by the insisting Mistress and Slave visiting from 13.00. However Suzy told both daddies their idea for stripping each other naked using the group text, and both Daddies approved. This was also suggested we would make that make that one of tomorrows Challenges. Lisa's mother arrived as planned. Two routine (but getting wetter than ever, as predicted!) so she said “So you don't leak I will put in a fourth stuffer for you both. We knew it compound Suzy's mum / nurse Orla said. Lunch in the oven and please come down in 25 minutes. Shall we play with each others boobies” “Oooh yeah... … and they did have a lot of fun! 10 minutes each, with eyes on the clock, they ran down to find Mum getting the last things ready before taking out Cumberland Pie for all three of them (the two visitors next were eating before their home) She also said “Your Daddy got you a cream cake each, and your favourite flavour of ice cream – Strawberry Cheesecake for Lisa and Pralines and Cream for Suzy” “Does daddy know us or what” Cream cakes in fridge with ice cream in freezer. I will get ice cream now and if you are still hungry ; we can get it out OR can keep to go with Lisa's father bringing home tonight's Pizza takeaway on the way home from work tonight.?” “Thanks very much Mummy!” “Your Daddies also got me a cream cake – had it at 10.45 – they are all jumbo cream eclairs – and he got me Cookie Dough flavour ice cream too. Would you like to spoon feed each other; getting you each a bib and some baby bottles of apple juice” “Come sit down baby” said Lisa to Suzy who got fed first the pie, the ice cream, Lisa then got the same before they decided to have the cream cakes as they still had room, they said. “Probably that giant enema made you hungry eh ones?” Lisa's mum said to them both. “Now you will need to come with me so I can change your nappies before your next guest arrives in 10 minutes or so – I have messaged them the door is off the latch so I don't have to interrupt your changes for the door... Good idea and thanks Mum“ as all three follow each other . After checking both were very wet and she did her daughter Lisa first on the changing table. Two lots of powder (incl plastic pants) and baby wipes to clean up her entire vulva area, new nappy stuffers, then baby lotion and nappy rash cream. “good girl Lisa” she said as she pulled up her plastics and snapped up the crotch snaps of her onesie . “Right Suzy jump up, your turn” After pretty much the same, they all went downstairs together, just as Mistress Brittany and Slave Claire were arriving. With the slave on the nearside, Mistress Brittany driving. They both got our the car, Mistress snapped her fingers a couple of times, and her Slave got their stuff they would need (in 2 lots). “Goo she was a it dffernt, d Slave! Now follow me” she said walking through the front door. “Hello, you must be Polly. I am Mistress Brittany and this is one of my slaves, Claire! And these two little's must be why we are here!” “Yes indeed! (Polly hugs both). The shorter one is my own baby Lisa, while the tall one sat down too is her BFF Suzy” “Now I was told we do this stuff upstairs . My Slave will take one at a time unless one of you wants to give her a hand?” “Yes Mistress” Suzy said .Now if you two little's stay there for now I will have a word with Lisa's Mummy, and then Mistress will be up in around 15 Minutes? “You're very lucky they are so polite, so eager, so happy” “Yes indeed. When my Lisa was 19 things were different. She still wet the bed but kept it a secret. Suzy was double incontinent all her life and never fully grew up so she was a teen baby (now Adult Baby). She discussed things with my Lisa, and L said she would always like to try being a big baby too. She suggested asking me. I agreed for a 2 week trial, and shes never really looked back! And now she has found only found an amazing friend Suzy, but they have now got big Daddies of their own! Loves of their life. Suzy really brought Lisa out of her shell, she was so... reclusive, reserved, secretive you know?All because we allowed her to be a big baby and enjoys her problems like Suzy – and now, thats my Lisa. Happy. Confident. Approachable. And all because I allowed her to be in nappies every day, and dress like a baby when she can (unless work or college). I support my family through anything, but that Steve is one of a kind, I know its firm and consensual, but I've never seen her happy than with Steve , you know ?” “Yes we met him first at a Dundee Fetish Munch in town” Lisa is the youngest of three daughters, all jhad their own issues but the other two are married. As you'll know they both popped the question so they are getting collared and married, I hope together forever, like their sisters!” “Well you are certainly been a lucky Mother !” A few minutes more chat while Slave Claire was unpacking everything ready and being shown where everything was in the bedroom. Mistress Brittany followed upstairs soon afterwards “Hello little ones...) REST OF THURSDAY, ALL FRIDAY IN CHAPTER 37 ...

Happy Homestuck Day! This is the beginning of a new series I want to continue with an older story I did. This series will be called "Jade babysits the Homestuck universe". (Working title) ------------------------------------------ Jade's Adventures in Babysitting It was that time again, the time that Rose Lalonde dreaded each month. Her mother was going away for the weekend, leaving her alone. But she was not alone, Rose would always get a sitter to look after her. But Rose didn’t care, she just cried and cried her head off all while her mother was putting her makeup on, begging for her mother not to leave. She would ignore her daughters temper tantrum, like usual. And she would pick her up, place her over her knee and spank her like usual. It would always be followed with a comment like “You are getting too old to behave like this.” Her mother placed her down on the floor as she once again heard the doorbell ring. “That would be your babysitter. Let’s go meet her!”. She said. Rose of course was not enthusiastic to be left alone with some random woman for the weekend. She grumbled underneath the pacifier in her mouth as Roxanne opened the door to reveal a tall dark haired woman in a flowery dress and glasses with buck teeth. “Ah, good! You are right on time!”. She said, smiling down at the young woman. Jade returned the smile. “I’m always happy to help out a friend of my grandfathers!”. She said, looking over to Rose. She blushed, seeing that the girl was practically not much taller than herself. “Oh, I didn’t think she would be- uh well. This big!”. Jade exclaimed, giving a nervous laugh to Roxanne. The woman laughed back at Jade, giving a wave of assurance at the girl. “Oh, don’t you worry. She is no more trouble than she is worth!”. She says, giving Rose a pat on the top of her head. Rose simply hugged her mother’s waist tighter. “Now Rose, you be good for Jade, okay?”. She said, kneeing down to kiss her on the cheek. Once her mother had left, Rose looked up at Jade, giving a frown at her. Jade tried to be polite. “Hello Rose, I’m Jade!”. She said in a friendly voice. Rose pouted, glaring at her with what could be described as hate in her eyes. As far as Rose was concerned, this woman had just taken away her mother. Jade blinked, waiting awkwardly for a response. “Ahem, well. If you need anything, then please ask!”. Jade told her. Rose opened her mouth to say something and then quickly waddled her way past Jade to the couch. “Oh, you want to watch cartoons?”. Jade asked as Rose sat down on the floor in front of the television. Jade sat behind her, turning on the television. After about any hour, Jade looked up at the clock, and then she turned off the television. “Hey! I wasn’t finished!”. Rose exclaimed, spinning around on her knees to face Jade. She not only looked annoyed by upset at having to lose her only form of entertainment for the moment. Jade sighed as she stood up, approaching Rose with crossed arms. “Now Rose. We cannot watch Television all day!”. She said. Rose didn’t like this response, sitting back down away from her sitter with her arms crossed. “I don’t care. Turn it back on!”. She said, raising her voice again. Jade’s eyebrows raised up, shaking her head at the overgrown toddler in front of her. She didn’t want to resort to rasing her voice to do something, but she knew that she needed to be firm. Jade placed her hand gently on Rose’s head, rubbing her hands through her hair. “You miss your mommy, don’t you?”. She asked her, feeling rose shiver underneath her hand. Rose didn’t say anything but stuck her thumb into her mouth, closing her eyes and enjoying the feeling of Jade’s fingers on her head. Rose gave a nod, removing her thumb from her mouth as she rolled away from Jade to another part of the floor. “I want my mom!”. She said, giving a whine as she slammed her hands down on the rug. Jade just gave a sigh, not sure how to respond to the woman in front of her. “I know you do, sweetie. I know you do!”. Jade replied to her, trying to calm down the clearly upset girl. She was just about to take Rose to the kitchen when she noticed that the seat of her diaper was swelling up as she sat there on the floor. “Oh no. Did you have a little accident?”. Jade said, pointing to her diaper. Rose stuck out her tongue at her, shaking her head as her face went bright red. Jade gave a smile, then her face dropped. “Uhh, your mother didn’t tell me how to change you!”. She said nervously, wringing her heads together in thought. Rose didn’t appear to like this information one bit, giving another slam of her hands on the floor below her. “Rose, please stop acting out!”. Jade asked her, more annoyed this time then before as she continued to slam her hands on the rug. “Okay, that is enough!”. Jade said, grabbed Rose by the arm. “Used diaper or not, you are getting a time-out until you decide to behave!” She explained, dragging Rose over to a corner of the living, bringing a stole with her. Rose gave a fuss as she was dragged towards the chair. “No! NO TIMEOUT!”. She cried out, struggling against Jade’s grasp as she was forced to sit on the stool before her. She gave a groan, crossing her arms as she was now forced to face the wall. Jade crossed her arms, looking at the shaking figure of Rose in front of her. Jade gave a sigh in disappointment. “You are not getting that diaper changed until you calm down!”. She told Rose, still unsure of her promise because she had no idea how to change her. The only sound that could be heard from the room was the sound of Rose’s sniffing, and then she nodded, looking back at Jade, who noticed how distressed Rose was about the whole thing. “Rose, you cannot see your mother until she comes back, don’t be a b- I mean, you know this!”. Jade explained. She gave a sigh. “Look, I’m sorry I snapped at you. But you need to act a little more mature about the whole thing”. She said in the most caring, motherly voice herself that even surprised herself compared to what she usually sounded like. This seem to calm Rose down some more for Jade to take her hand. “Now, how about we get you a new diaper, and we can get you some milk and cookies?”. She asked Rose. The girl thought about what she said for a moment, then nodded her head in agreement. Giving a internal sigh of relief, Jade picked her up- or at least trying to pick up Rose and carry her up the stairs. She was just about to put her back down when Rose went ridged in her arms. “Uh Rose are you-“ Jade didn’t get to finish her sentence before Rose start to mess her diapers. Jade quickly rushed up the stairs, but she was not fast enough as the back of Rose’s diaper expanded with a audible squishing sound. All Jade could think was “Fuckfuckfuck”. Over and over again in her head as she get her second wind, opening the door to the bathroom and placing Rose on the changing table. She took out her cellphone, and dialled a number as she stood there in front of Rose now out of breath slightly. ‘H-hello? Miss Lalonde?” She asked the person on the other end. “Yes, no everything is fine! It’s just, Rose had to use her diapers and well… I don’t really know how to change them!”. Jade explained. After a moment on the phone, and Jade fumbling with the tapes of Rose’s diaper, she would start to change her, listening to the instructions Rose’s Mom gave her on the other end. “Right, so I lift her legs first and then, take off the tapes?”. She would ask. It only took a few minutes, but Jade had done it, she felt very good about her job as well, seeing the brand new diaper on Rose’s crotch after she had removed the old one, cleaned her up and sprayed baby powder on her. Rose sat up, and the tapes gave a rip, the diaper failing off her waist. Jade groaned, placing her head in her hands. It appeared that was going to be a long weekend.

My work week just dragged on and on and on, like it would never end. But, finally, Friday was here and I was on my way home and ready for a weeks vacation. I was both extremely excited and nervous at the same time. This would be the first time ever trying something like this. An ABDL camp that offers just about everything someone could want. I stopped and gassed up my truck, grabbed a few bags of ice and headed home. I got home and backed up to my camper, put the truck in park and ran into the house and put on a Crinklz Astronaut diaper. I put some shorts on and headed back outside to get everything ready. I grabbed my RTIC cooler out of the shed and put it into the back of my pickup and then loaded the ice into it. Back into the house and I cracked open a beer and chugged it down. At the same time, I wet my diaper. It felt soo good. I went down the basement and grabbed a couple cases of beer out of the spare fridge and carried them outside and put them into the cooler. Back down to the basement and grabbed two more cases of beer and hauled them out to the cooler. One more trip for the last case of beer. Also grabbed a couple jars of shine and got everything loaded in the cooler. Then, back down the basement, I grabbed two packs of Rearz Daydreamer disposable diapers, two packs of ABU Tiny Tails disposable diapers and a package of Crinklz Astronaut diapers. I put them in a big cardboard box and hauled them out to the truck. Plenty of diapers, way more than I should need for a week at camp. The camp offers some skeet shooting and has a rifle range, so I grabbed some guns and plenty of ammo. Also grabbed my skeet vest. Then, I started to pack my suitcase. I went to put some underwear in there then thought, wait a minute, I'm not going to need these this week. I packed a few plastic pants, some socks, a few shirts and a pair of jeans. I also packed my big paddle, my hairbrush paddle and my giant wooden spoon. I started to get a little bit nervous about what my butt cheeks would be enduring this coming week. I cracked open another beer and took a big swig. I got my shave bag and my medicine and loaded that into my suitcase. I almost forgot about booster pads. I tossed a few into my suitcase and loaded it into the backseat of the truck. I paused a second and peed my diaper again. I loaded the ammo and gun cases into the back seat of my truck and locked it up. I took another swig of beer and then went back to the shed and got my fishing rods, tackle box and chairs and loaded them in the back of the truck and closed it up. I finished up my second beer and cracked open a third and took a big swig. Then I put the receiver hitch in my truck. I jumped in the truck and backed up the rest of the way to the camper and got it all hitched up. As I was hooking up the safety chains, I peed again and pooped in my diaper. It felt soo good. I really love the feeling of a messy diaper. I fired the truck back up checked the trailer lights. They were all good. I shut the truck off and locked it back up. All ready to go in the morning. I headed back into the house, grabbed another beer and sat down at the kitchen table and felt the load in my diaper squish all over my butt and up between my legs. I checked my phone for any new emails and then headed outside again. I got the mower out of the shed and mowed the lawn. My diaper felt soooo good walking back and forth with a big load in it and swelling up more and more while adding more pee to it. About half way through the yard, I stopped and grabbed another beer and then finished up the mowing. I put the mower away and headed back to the house. I lit the grill on my way in. My diaper was swelling up pretty big and I was wondering if any of the neighbors noticed my diaper bulge under my shorts. I washed my hands and then threw a few burgers on the grill for dinner. After I ate, and wet myself a few more times, I got an ABU Tiny Tails disposable diaper ready for bed with a thick Rearz booster pad in it. I took my shorts off and jumped into the shower and took my dirty diaper off and got cleaned all up and showered. I got out and dried off and put on my boosed Tiny Tails disposable diaper. I took a shot of Crown Royal, set my alarm for 3 am, wet my diaper and then went to bed early, ready for my big trip to my first time at a diaper camp.

 I sat at Miss Breckenridge’s desk as my new three foot tall (ears excluded) rabbit classmates filed into the classroom in front of me. They came in every combination of fur color and pattern, but all wore the same uniform as I did with a peach sailor-style top and a gray skirt, though each of theirs had a vent in the skirt for their tail, and mine was a slightly different color since there was no hand-me-down (paw-me-down?) in my size, so it had to be hastily custom tailored to fit me. Most of them gave me a confused look, but they all proceeded to their seats without comment. Miss Breckenridge herself, wearing a paisley dress with pockets over fur that was agouti other than a white patch on the underside of her tail, stood watchfully to my right. As the last student entered and the clock ticked to the start of the hour, the loudspeaker over the door played what I assumed was this school’s version of a bell: not a harsh ringing, but white noise, gradually fading in, then out. Miss Breckenridge clapped her paws gently to get the class’s attention. “Everyone, I’d like you to meet Stacy,” she said, then beckoned me to stand. When I did, the top of her head was only as high as my shoulder. “Her family will be living on our island for a while, so she’ll be joining our class starting today,” she continued. “Now, I’m sure you’re all excited to introduce yourselves to her, since many of you have never met a human before, but remember that she’s never been around this many rabbits at once either, so try not to overwhelm her.”  “Hello,” I said with a brief wave. Looking out at them in their uniforms, I wondered if there was a clue I had missed that this would be an all-girls (all-does?) school. They didn’t react to my wave; maybe it wasn’t a gesture rabbits used.  Miss Breckenridge put her paw on my shoulder, stood on tiptoes, and whispered in my ear, “We put your desk in the back row because you’re taller than everyone else, but if you have trouble hearing, let me know and we can move you to the front of one of the sides.” I nodded and picked up my book bag from her desk, then walked down the aisle toward the vacant seat at the back.  The other students’ heads barely turned as I passed them in their seats, their eyes just above my knees. I quickly reached my desk and hung my bag on the hook on the side. It had started as the same type of desk everyone else was sitting in, with the surface fixed to the seat with a solid bar, but some cutting and welding had visibly taken place, extending the legs and making more room for my knees under the storage compartment. I slid into the seat, which was made of uncomfortably hard laminated wood. The desktop was remarkably large considering the size of its typical user—probably bigger than the desks at my old school—and like all the others, there was a small patch of evenly-cut grass in the corner. I’d never had a desk with a lawn before.  “Everyone who was in this class yesterday, please pass forward your math homework,” Miss Breckenridge said, opening a drawer and pulling out a stack of what I guessed were yesterday’s marked assignments. For the first time the class had noise in it as the students shifted in their seats to get their completed printouts from their book bags. At the front of each row, Miss Breckenridge collected the stack that had been passed forward, then gave an equally large stack, from which each student took their sheet and passed the rest back. “Remember to review the questions you got wrong so you know how to do it next time,” She said as she returned to the front of the room, tucked the collected pages into the drawer, then picked up a piece of chalk and started the day’s lessons. I pulled my divided notebook and a pencil kit from my bag. I wasn’t sure what lessons would be like in a class of rabbits, but math was the subject I was least worried about because it should work the same for everyone. My only concern was if rabbits had a different number of fingers per paw than humans, but they turned out to have 5 on the forepaws, so the lesson felt like a continuation of what we had covered in school before I moved.  Except it just kept going.   And going.   And going.   I felt guilty for sharpening my pencil at the 45 minute mark in case it distracted anyone else, because despite Miss Breckenridge’s concerns about me not being able to hear—and it’s true she was soft-spoken—the only noise besides her voice was the soft grinding of teeth and the occasional snap of a blade of grass from what turned out to be not desktop lawns, but private pastures.   After an hour and a half, she put the chalk down and took a fresh stack of photocopies from her desk. The white noise bell rang as she gave several to the rabbit at the front of each file to pass back. It was a standard letter-size sheet, which probably already seemed large to a rabbit, but the text was very small so it seemed like a lot of work even to me. I hastily tucked it into my bookbag and switched to a new section in my notebook. The next lesson was history, and while I wondered what the rabbit perspective on human historical events would be, it actually meant rabbit history. She launched into a recounting of a blood feud between two colonies which was surprisingly candid about the intrigue and betrayals that took place. Like the math lesson, the lesson dragged on across generations, and I had no choice but to let the details flow from her mouth to my notebook without pausing in my head, as I had no context for who these figures were. Maybe they were the ancestors of my classmates and these events were revelations to some of them, but all I noticed was the occasional twitch of a tail in my peripheral vision, and I feared paying any closer attention to them would distract me from Miss Breckenridge, at which point I’d never catch up.   At the end of the history period, the white noise bell rang again for lunch, and everyone including Miss Breckenridge and myself took a shallow lunchbox from their desk or book bag. The rabbits’ lunches appeared to be mostly leafy greens, with a few root vegetables like radishes and the occasional chunk of cheese. I had brought a toasted cheese and tomato sandwich. The previous residents of the house we had moved into had left some tins of tuna and salmon in the pantry, but mom and I felt like I should hold off on eating any kind of meat in front of the rabbits until I had an idea how they would react. Since the seats were fixed to the desks, everyone sat by themselves, so there was no idle chit-chat to interrupt our eating. After a few minutes when the sound of munching died down, Miss Breckenridge once again clapped her paws gently and said, “Since we’re all done eating, everyone pick a diaper change buddy.”   That was so far from anything I was expecting to hear that I was sure I had heard it wrong, so my plan was to sit still and watch what happened until I could figure out what had actually been said, but every other student in class reached into their bag or desk and pulled out a disposable diaper and a small package of wipes—it seemed to be exactly what it sounded like. The doe in the seat in front of me looked in my direction for a moment, then turned to the student in front of her, and their nods told me they had agreed to be buddies. Similar pairings were agreed to all around me.   “Stacy, there are an odd number of students now and you’re much larger than everyone else, so we should be buddies today,” Miss Breckenridge said. I sat frozen in shock as my classmates played rock-paper-scissors in their pairs, and the winner of each faced away from the loser and lifted her skirt up, unthreading her tail from the vent in the skirt, to reveal her wet diaper. The loser undid a tape above the winner’s tail, then the winner climbed onto the nearest desk and laid on her back. Miss Breckenridge beckoned me toward her with a paw. I stood up and took a hesitant step, and she nodded, then bent down and opened the bottom drawer of her desk.   I shuffled toward the front of the class, sidling around rabbits who were opening the diapers of their buddies, all of which had a small pile of dry spherical poops in the seat. I wasn’t trying to look, since I didn’t want to bump into anyone, but being so tall gave me a clear line of sight, and out of the corner of my eye, I couldn’t help but notice that a significant fraction of my classmates had a penis. I considered that maybe it was such a good school that the boys put up with wearing the girls’ uniform to be able to come here, before I realized that it wasn’t an all-girls school after all, and the skirt was the unisex uniform. And then I remembered that I had been distracted from diapers also being the unisex uniform of the school, when that was really the more shocking thing.   I reached the front of the classroom as Miss Breckenridge stood up from her desk drawer also holding a disposable diaper and a box of wipes. She looked at my empty hands. “You forgot to bring your fresh diaper,” she said as she put the items on her desk. “First day jitters? Run back and get it.” She waggled her wrist toward my desk.   “I’m not sure what’s going on here, but I don’t wear diapers,” I replied, unsure why she had taken one out of her drawer if she wanted me to get my own.   “Oh, don’t be silly,” she chuckled as she put the diaper on her desk, then hooked a claw under the hem of my skirt and bent down to take a peek. Before I even knew what I was doing I slapped her paw away, which was the loudest sound that had been made in the classroom all day. She stood up bolt straight, her eyes wider than usual in shock, and rubbed the back of the slapped paw with the other. Out of the corner of my eye I saw all the diaper-changees and many of the diaper-changers had turned to look. She took a deep breath, settled herself, then said, “I suppose I had better go first. We can have a chat once everyone else has left.” My classmates turned their attention back to their own diaper changes as she faced away from me, grabbed her dress with both paws, and lifted it up, unthreading her tail from the tail-vent of her dress and revealing her own diaper, in the same floral pattern as the one she had put on the desk. And now it was clear that she had meant that we would be each other’s diaper change buddy.   I froze for a moment, startled that someone whose paw I had slapped a moment ago would now trust me to clean her intimately. I had owned baby-go-potty type dolls when I was younger, so I knew mechanically how to perform a diaper change, but I had never changed one on a living thing. Maybe it wasn’t too hard, since my classmates were also children and they were all expected to do it, but they probably got regular practice. How had they started? Right, the tape above the tail. I stepped toward her and undid the tape, which was a hook and loop type fastener and not the adhesive type of tape I expected a diaper to use. As the sound of shifting desks told me the diaper changers and changees among my classmates were switching positions, Miss Breckenridge stepped away, hiked herself onto her desk, and laid on her back with her knees at the edge of the tabletop and her dress around her abdomen, and suddenly I had a worrying thought: how sure was I that Miss Breckenridge was “Miss” Breckenridge? Had any other rabbit called her Miss? Had I heard any other rabbit called “Mister”, or was “Miss” unisex for rabbits like skirts were? I thought someone had said her given name at one point. Pansy? No, Peony. Humans with flower names are usually girls, but I didn’t know about rabbits. And I realized that worrying about this wasn’t going to change what I was expected to do, so I stepped forward, undid the two hook and loop tapes on the front, and pulled the front of the diaper down to see that the white patch of fur under her tail continued to the front, but more importantly to me, she was indeed Miss Breckenridge.   On top of the deeply yellowed padding of the diaper, the elastic leg gathers held in several dozen spherical turds, so I pulled a wipe from the dispenser she had taken from the drawer. It felt rough, like a cat’s tongue. Probably also like a rabbit’s tongue. On a closer look the poops were all dry and odorless and there was no residue from them on her bottom, so I used the wipe to soak up a few droplets of moisture from her fur, then dropped it into the used diaper. I pushed back on her thighs and rolled her onto her shoulders, lifting her bottom off the diaper enough that I could slide it halfway to the edge of the desk, which gave me room to roll it up and press the tapes closed against its fake cloth cover.   I picked up the new diaper from the desk beside her and unfolded it. The inner gathers seemed to be stuck to the outer leg elastics, so I ran a finger between them to separate them, then pushed back on her thighs again and slid the diaper into place, with the slit on the diaper’s rear waistband surrounding her tail. When I was sure I had it aligned correctly, I lowered her bottom onto it. My classmates made it clear that they were better practiced at this than I was, as I started hearing the noises of the second members of each pair standing up and getting their tail tapes fastened and their tails re-threaded through the tail-vents in their skirts. Still in buddied pairs, they threw their used diapers in the garbage pail by the door on their way to recess, while I methodically pulled the front of the diaper up through Miss Breckenridge’s thighs. I taped both sides quickly, but even to my inexperienced eye I could tell they were asymmetrical. Thankfully the hook and loop fasteners let me adjust both sides repeatedly, and I noted the tape panel had a natural grid pattern to help with alignment, so eventually I had both sides secured tightly and symmetrically. By that point we were the only two left in the classroom.   “All done, I think,” I said.   “Help me up,” she replied, and held her paw out. I grabbed it with both arms and pulled her to a sitting position, at which point she slid herself off the desk and faced away from me again, still holding up her dress. I closed the rear tape and guided her tail through the vent. She inspected my tape work on the front briefly, then released the dress and smoothed it out as she turned to face me. “Take a seat, please,” she said, gesturing to her chair. I sat down, expecting to be chewed out for slapping her paw, and wondered what the fastest any rabbit student had ever been expelled was. She sat on top of the desk, not seeming very angry, though I wasn’t sure what anger would look like in a rabbit. “I’m not sure if you know, but your father is the first ambassador to our island ever to have children while serving.”   “Yes, the principal mentioned that.”   “In the meeting you had with him last week?” The principal had been wearing a muumuu in that meeting, which confirmed the unisex nature of dresses for all ages, at least.   “Yes, we had to take measurements for my uniform and desk, and figure out which grade of your school system I would be placed in.”   “He told me you’re nine years old, is that right?”   “Yes.”   “Funny, that's about the same age as me.” She folded her fingers together. “I get the sense that there were other things that needed to be discussed in that meeting, but neither side knew they needed to be discussed, so they weren’t. Would you agree with that?”   “It does seem like it.”   “How many times per day do humans defecate?”   The only way I could answer was by saying how many times per day I defecate, which would have seemed like a very personal question coming from someone whose diaper I hadn’t just changed. “Twice per day, I guess? Usually about twice.”   “They must be enormous, and the diaper you’re wearing didn’t look like it could contain that volume, or absorb any urine.”   “Diaper? You mean my underwear?” I hadn’t been sure whether I had slapped her paw away in time to keep her from seeing; this seemed to confirm that I had not.   “Interesting. I suppose ‘under’ is where one wears a diaper.”   “No, I mean humans don’t usually wear diapers.”   A new look, probably confusion. “Rabbits visiting the mainland brought diapers back with them. Why did you have them if you don’t wear them?”   “I mean, we wear them when we’re young, but we usually stop when we’re between two and three years old.”   “Well your classmates are all three years old, but they’re not going to stop soon.” She swiveled her seating position toward me, and I decided to interpret her new expression as curiosity. “What do you do instead?”   “We have something called a toilet.” She gave no sign of recognition. “It’s a chair with water in the seat, and you… go… in the water, and then pull a lever that flushes everything into the sewer and refills it with fresh water.”   “You intentionally pollute drinkable water?”   “I suppose? That’s the kind of water that’s in the pipes.”   “And would your classrooms be full of plumbing to supply a water chair to each student?”   “The toilet is in another room. You go there when you need to use it, and come back when you’re done.”   “I see. And you have one of these rooms at the ambassador’s residence?”   “Yes,” I replied, thinking of the setup in the house we had just moved into. There was a lovely bathroom with a huge tub with whirlpool jets that my parents and I could all fit into at once if we were inclined to bathe together, plus a separate shower stall, a full body hair dryer, and an enormous countertop. (A changing station?) There was also, completely detached from that, a tiny poorly lit water closet barely large enough for the toilet. I originally thought the separation was intentional so that someone could use the toilet while someone else was in the bath; I was starting to suspect that it was literally a linen closet that had been hastily repurposed after the rabbits who built the house found out it was necessary.   “Fascinating,” she said, and paused in thought for a moment. “Rabbits defecate two hundred times per day, so if we had to go to a special room to do it, we would never leave. For that matter, if we didn’t start in the room, we would be finished by the time we got there.”   “You can’t just hold it?”   “Constipate ourselves?!” This seemed to shock her more than the slap had.   “Is that bad?”   “We could die within hours.” I was starting to figure out what a serious expression was in rabbits, and I gathered this was no exaggeration.   “Oh. Well, humans can hold it for quite a while without dying. I don’t know if we’re even able to hold it long enough to die from it.”   “I had no idea. Thank you, this was very educational. I may ask you to give a presentation to the class about this at some point.”   “Yes, I think I understand some things better myself now.” I glanced furtively at the door. “So… Can I go?”   “Well, that depends. You said you defecate twice per day. Is one of those usually during school hours? Because the water chair you described doesn’t exist in this school, and students aren’t allowed to leave the campus during school hours.”   I was more worried about the urge to pee that I was starting to feel, and especially that given how dense the lessons had been in the morning, that being distracted by that urge could cause me to miss something important. Even if I had been allowed to go home, I might not complete the round trip before the afternoon lesson started, which would have the same problem. Could I find an unobserved corner of the schoolyard? Would I even be able to go in broad daylight? Since she had mentioned plumbing, I assumed the school had running water somewhere, so I considered asking if there was a sink I could pee in, but I realized I knew what her response to that would be, just as I knew what question she was really asking. I took a few seconds to steel myself for what I was about to say. “Would it be okay if I borrowed a diaper?” I asked hesitantly.   “Naturally!” she replied cheerfully, standing up and motioning toward the drawer on the other side of the desk from me. I stood up and pushed the chair back to give her room to sneak past. “It’s every student’s responsibility to supply their own diapers, but of course sometimes someone’s stash runs out and they forget to restock, so I keep a bank of all my students’ sizes.” She opened the drawer, which contained a large package of diapers and a few smaller loose ones. “Usually I’m not lending one of my own, though.” She took a diaper from the package, plus a roll of twine and a paper tag, then closed the drawer with her foot, put the diaper on the desk, and turned to me with a few inches of the twine unrolled between her fingers. “Paw,” she beckoned.   I held my left hand out and she measured a length of twine around it with some overlap, then cut it with her claw, threaded the tag onto the end, and tied it in place with a neat bow. I read the tag: “Don’t forget diapers!”   “Assume the position,” she said, and I sat on the narrow edge of the desk next to the dispenser of wipes and laid back. She seemed confused for a moment, like that wasn’t the position she meant for me to assume, before she had a visible moment of realization that I didn’t have a tail tape that needed unfastening, both because I wasn’t wearing a diaper yet and because I didn’t have a tail.   As she moved into the position at my legs with the diaper in her paws, I pulled my skirt up, giving her a clear view of the panties I had slapped her paw away from peeking at a few minutes ago, an event I just remembered had not been mentioned at all in our recent conversation despite me worrying that it would be the entire topic. She scanned the front of my underwear, perhaps confused by the lack of anything like a side closure, and I had a moment of nerves at the prospect of first being naked, and then being diapered for the first time in about seven years, and the first time that I could remember. I took a deep breath and calmed myself with the thought that when our positions had been reversed a few moments ago she had shown no shame or fear, and in what I had seen, all of my classmates had performed their buddy duties with the utmost professionalism.   Putting the diaper on the desk beside me, she pushed my thighs back with one paw, rolling me onto my shoulders, and started pulling at the waist of my panties, but stopped when she realized she was sticking her claws into my abdomen. I pulled the waistband down past my bottom with both hands, and she lowered me back onto the cool, smooth desk and pulled the panties from both sides as far as my knees, which I tucked against myself so she could pull the panties the rest of the way down my ankles, over my shoes, and off completely. She stashed them in her pocket, then picked up and unfolded the diaper, separating the gathers from the leg elastics as I had. Presented with the tail slit at the rear, she thought for a moment, taped it closed as tightly as it would go, then rocked me onto my shoulders again, slid the diaper under my bottom, and lowered me onto it. I barely had a moment to register how much thicker than my underwear the diaper was before she pulled the front between my thighs and over my abdomen. Demonstrating her experience, she only needed a single attempt to fasten the tapes perfectly to the tape panel.   She held her paw out, I took it in my hand, and she pulled me to a sitting position. “That wasn’t too much longer than everyone else. You still have plenty of recess left to get to know your classmates.”   I slid off the desk and lowered my skirt over my diaper. Looking down at myself, I couldn’t tell anything was different, but the leg elastics and especially the thickness felt strange. “I will, thank you,” I said, and took two steps toward the door.   “Stacy, wait,” she interrupted, and I turned back toward her. She looked halfway as afraid as she had when I slapped her paw—nervous, maybe? “On the first day of class I received advance consent from each student to perform diaper checks, but you weren’t here that day. You never gave me consent, and I never asked for it. You were right to react the way you did. I had no right to violate your autonomy, and I apologize wholeheartedly.”   Suddenly it made sense why she went from afraid to letting me change her diaper in a few moments: her fear wasn’t of violence, but of the consequences of her own mistake. But I had eventually let her see everything she had tried to peek at and more, and now that I understood that there was no reason she would think that a student wouldn’t be wearing a diaper, I wasn’t upset about it anymore. “I forgive you,” I said.   Her relief was visible immediately. “Thank you. I’ll see you next period.” I turned to the door again, and as I passed the garbage can full of used diapers, I realized she still had my panties in her pocket.

Welcome to Mommy Anna's Diapered Storybook! Some of you may know me from my website, diaperhypnosis.com My recent experience of having my store on Etsy closed because of their discrimination against our community (they are closing down all ABDL hypnosis audio there) has been one more reminder to me of how important it is for us to stay together as a community. I've decided to publish full-length diaper and regression stories, for free, as a special way of giving back to our community. I'm also recording these stories and posting them (full-length) on my YouTube channel, so you can hear me read them there. Mommy Emma from diaperhypnosis.com will also be recording some of these stories for YouTube. Anyway, I hope you enjoy these stories and keep being the wonderful you that you are! ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ethan hadn’t planned on going out that night, but the quiet buzz of the bar called to him like a lullaby. It wasn’t loud or crowded—just warm lighting, soft jazz, and the faint scent of vanilla in the air. That’s where he saw her. She was older, confident, with a soothing smile and eyes that seemed to see past his words and into the ache beneath. Her name was Jenn. They talked for hours. She listened more than she spoke, asking questions that made him feel small—but in a safe way, not judged. When she gently took his hand and whispered, “Would you like to come home with me, sweetheart?” he didn’t hesitate. Her apartment was cozy. Dim lighting, plush rugs, and a subtle scent of lavender. They kissed, slowly at first. Her hands caressed him not with hunger, but with ownership. She guided him to the couch, and when her blouse slipped down to reveal her soft, full breasts, he felt himself drawn—not by lust, but by a quiet craving he didn’t understand. He kissed her there, gently. Her nipple brushed his lips. Then, unexpectedly, there was a taste. Warm, sweet, comforting. He pulled back in surprise. “You’re lactating?” She smiled, cupping the back of his head. “Yes, baby. And I think you need it.” He wanted to argue, to deny it, but she pressed him close. The moment he began suckling, something shifted inside him. The world dimmed. Her heartbeat filled his ears. Her milk flooded his senses with a warmth that softened his thoughts. His limbs felt heavier. Time blurred. Confusion danced through his mind. This isn’t right. I’m a grown man. But the milk was too comforting, too full of something he couldn’t name—something that made it hard to think, and even harder to care. Jenn rocked him, humming softly as he nursed, one hand stroking his hair. “That’s it, little one. Drink deep. Let go.” His thoughts unraveled. Words became fuzzy. Memories slipped away like leaves down a stream. He tried to pull back, to protest, but all that came out was a whimper. Jenn pulled him into her lap once more, her voice low and soothing. “You’re doing so well, my sweet little baby.” He blinked up at her, struggling to speak. He wanted to ask what was happening to him, why his legs felt weak, why his arms seemed shorter, pudgier. She kissed his forehead. “Shhh. No more thinking. Babies don’t need to think.” Before he could protest, she lifted him effortlessly. It shouldn’t have been possible—but in her arms, he felt weightless, like a toddler being carried to bed after a long day. He tried to speak again, but only a soft babble escaped. She carried him down the hall, into a room he hadn’t noticed before. When she opened the door, his heart thudded in his chest—because he knew, without a doubt, that it was a nursery. Not just any nursery. A baby girl’s nursery. The walls were painted a soft blush pink, adorned with hand-painted clouds and pastel rainbows. A white wooden crib stood against the far wall, draped with a sheer canopy and stuffed with plush animals. A matching changing table stood nearby, fully stocked with diapers, powders, bottles, and wipes arranged neatly in little woven baskets. A pink diaper pail sat in the corner. The room smelled faintly of baby powder and lavender. There were framed pictures on the wall: whimsical drawings of baby animals in dresses, a pastel alphabet with illustrations, a scripted sign that read “Mommy’s Precious Princess.” “No…” he whispered, or tried to. He kicked feebly, but Jenn just cradled him closer. “Shhh,” she said firmly. “You’re fussy. That’s okay. You’ll learn.” She set him down on the changing table and, with practiced ease, secured a soft, padded strap across his belly. He squirmed, but it was no use. His limbs weren’t strong anymore. He looked down at his chubby hands, now barely larger than a toddler’s, and panic swelled in his chest. Then came the humiliation. She untaped a pink, frilly diaper from a drawer. “First things first, my little girl needs her bottom cleaned and padded. Can’t have you making messes on the floor.” He whimpered, trying to twist away, but she just chuckled. “Still squirmy. Tsk. We’ll work on that.” She gently removed what was left of his grown-up clothes, leaving him naked on the padded table. He flushed crimson, every inch of him burning with shame. Then came the cool wipe across his bottom, the thick layer of lotion, the puff of sweet-scented powder. She took her time, humming as she worked, speaking to him as if he truly were an infant. “And now, baby girl, Mommy just needs to check your temperature to make sure you’re feeling okay…” He let out a pathetic squeak as she reached for a thermometer, coated it in lubricant, and—gently but firmly—slid it into place. His face flushed deeper than he thought possible. He looked away, cheeks burning. “Such a shy baby,” she cooed. “But Mommy knows what’s best.” Once she was satisfied, she pulled the thick, ruffled pink diaper up between his legs and taped it snugly around his waist. It crinkled loudly. The thickness forced his legs apart. She added a pair of lace-trimmed plastic panties over top, then dressed him in a white onesie with pink hearts and the words “Mommy’s Baby Girl” in glittery letters across the chest. He wanted to scream, to demand that this wasn’t right—but the words wouldn’t come. Only a soft whine and a fluttering of his lip. He hated how natural it felt to suckle his thumb when she gently placed it there. Jenn lifted him into her arms and cradled him against her chest again. “There we go. All nice and padded. Mommy’s sweet baby girl.” He cried softly—humiliated, confused, and helpless—as she rocked him and kissed his forehead. The next few days became a blur of babyhood. Sweet, surreal, and all-encompassing. Soft lights, lullabies, and babyish routines. His world shrank. Jenn cared for him tenderly. Every morning, she changed his diaper, cooing softly about how wet her little girl had gotten overnight. She kept him in a rotating wardrobe of dresses, onesies, rompers, and frilly socks—all in pinks, pastels, and florals. She brushed his fine hair and even clipped little bows in it. Diaper changes were frequent and thorough, done on a padded table with soft wipes, powder, and cooing affection. Each time she fastened the tapes on his thick, crinkly diapers, she’d kiss his tummy and murmur, “There we go, my precious baby girl.” She breastfed him several times a day, holding him in her lap and humming lullabies while he nursed. He found himself melting into the comfort, his body relaxing with each rhythmic suckle. It was humiliating, yes—but also strangely comforting, deeply calming. It quieted the storm in his mind and lulled him into a dreamy haze. Meal time meant being strapped into a high chair, where she spoon-fed mushy, pastel-colored baby food, spooned carefully into his mouth as he sat strapped into a pink high chair decorated with cartoon animals. When he got fussy or refused a bite, Jenn would gently scold him. “Uh-uh, little one,” she’d say, tapping his nose with the spoon. “No tantrums at the table.” And once, when he kicked over his bowl in protest, she sighed, picked him up, and carried him over her lap. “You need to learn, baby girl,” she murmured, pulling down his diaper and delivering a firm but loving spanking—just enough to make his bottom sting, just enough to make him cry softly into her shoulder afterward as she cuddled him close. She dressed him in a rotating wardrobe of baby girl outfits—lacey dresses, onesies with puffed sleeves, frilly socks, and pastel bonnets. Every morning was a new ensemble, and every one was chosen with a smile and a kiss on his forehead. “You’re my perfect little princess,” she’d say as she brushed his fine hair and pinned on bows. The playpen became his realm during the day. Surrounded by plush toys and soft blankets, he found himself napping, giggling, and playing with rattles without even realizing how far he’d surrendered. Nights were spent in a crib with high wooden bars, a mobile spinning above him while Jenn tucked him in, her lullabies soothing him into sleep. Then came the public outings. She took him to the park in a large stroller, his dress bouncing with every push, pacifier bobbing in his mouth. People cooed at him, assuming he was just a very adorable baby girl. Jenn would smile proudly and say, “She’s my little angel.” Ethan blushed so deeply he thought he might melt. He blushed furiously, unable to do anything but kick his legs and hide his face. At a boutique baby store, Jenn proudly showed off her “daughter” to the staff, letting them fawn over him. He wanted the ground to swallow him whole when they picked out new bonnets and booties “just perfect for such a precious little princess.” At the grocery store, she placed him in the shopping cart’s seat, his legs dangling helplessly in thick diapers under a ruffled dress. She pushed him through the baby aisle, selecting more supplies while chatting to him like any loving mommy would. The most surreal moment came when Jenn’s friends first visited. Three women arrived, all of them older women with amused, indulgent smiles. They complimented Jenn on her “parenting” and took turns bouncing him on their knees, patting his thickly diapered bottom, and pinching his cheeks. Cooing and fussing over “the baby.” They took turns holding him, feeding him, changing him. Even commenting on how cute he looked in his pink footed pajamas. “Looks like you’ve got yourself a real sweetheart,” one said, bouncing him on her knee. “She needed this,” Jenn replied warmly. “She’s much happier this way.” And Ethan, no, baby Ellie, as Jenn now called him, could only gurgle and nuzzle into her shoulder, too deep in his new world to do anything else. He hated how small he felt—but even more, how safe. Somewhere deep down, part of him had stopped fighting. Each night ended in her arms, suckling at her breast until sleep claimed him, safe and warm and very, very small. The days melted together like cotton candy on the tongue—sweet, sticky, and impossible to separate. Morning light always came gently in Jenn’s home. Soft curtains let the sun filter through in a golden haze, warming the nursery that now belonged to baby Ellie. She’d wake up in her crib to the sound of gentle humming, a melody that seemed to float through the house and wrap around her like a blanket. By the time she opened her eyes, Mommy Jenn was already there, reaching in with open arms. “There’s my sleepy girl,” she cooed, lifting Ellie from the crib with practiced ease. “Did baby have sweet dreams?” Ellie’s diaper was always the first concern—damp and warm after the night, sagging slightly between her thighs. Jenn would carry her to the changing table, humming softly while she stripped off Ellie’s footed pajamas and unfastened the tapes of her diaper with that same knowing smile. “Mmm, someone made a soggy little mess, didn’t she? Such a helpless baby girl,” she whispered lovingly as she cleaned Ellie with warm wipes, powdered her carefully, and taped her into a fresh, puffy pink diaper. “All clean and crinkly again. Just how Mommy likes her.” After a fresh change, the real magic began—dressing up. The wardrobe Jenn had prepared seemed endless. Lacy rompers, pastel dresses with ruffled sleeves, oversized bows, heart-patterned tights, soft mary janes. Each outfit was chosen to make Ellie look and feel every inch the dainty baby girl she now was. And Jenn dressed her with the care of a seamstress and the affection of a mother. Breakfast followed in the high chair. Today’s menu: banana oatmeal with a splash of breastmilk, spoon-fed lovingly one bite at a time. “Open wide for Mommy,” Jenn would sing, guiding the spoon toward Ellie’s lips. When Ellie pouted or squirmed, Jenn gently patted her thigh and gave her a firm look. “Babies don’t fuss at breakfast, little one. Do you need Mommy to remind you how we behave?” It only took one sharp smack on her thigh to remind Ellie what happened when she acted out. Jenn didn’t need to raise her voice. A light spanking—five or six firm swats over her diaper—or a stern time-out in the playpen was always enough to bring her back to submission, her head resting on Jenn’s shoulder as she sobbed softly into the fabric of her dress. Despite the occasional discipline, Ellie had never felt more cherished. Breastfeeding sessions were becoming more frequent now. Jenn insisted they were essential for bonding—and Ellie had stopped resisting. She would curl up against her Mommy’s breast, mouth latching instinctively, suckling while Jenn stroked her hair and whispered lullabies or dreamy affirmations. “You’re my baby girl. You belong right here,” she whispered. “You don’t need to worry about anything. Mommy knows what’s best.” And the more Ellie nursed, the more she believed it. Outings became part of their routine. One day, Jenn dressed Ellie in a pink and white sailor dress with puffed sleeves and a matching bonnet. Her diaper bulged beneath white tights, and her shoes made the faintest tap-tap sound as she was carried to the stroller. They walked to the park, where Jenn laid out a pastel picnic blanket and fed Ellie mashed pears from a jar while other mothers watched from afar, smiling at the adorable “baby girl.” Some even came over to chat. “She’s just precious,” one woman said, peeking into the stroller. “What’s her name?” “Ellie,” Jenn beamed proudly. “She’s my special girl.” Another woman leaned closer. “She looks so peaceful. You must be a wonderful mommy.” Jenn chuckled, brushing a strand of hair from Ellie’s forehead. “She needs a firm hand now and then, but yes... being her mommy is the best thing I’ve ever done.” After the park, they stopped by a boutique baby store. Ellie was carried in, resting on Jenn’s hip with her diaper crinkling audibly with every bounce. The shop assistant cooed immediately. “Oh, what a darling little angel! Looking for something special today?” “Yes,” Jenn smiled. “Some new dresses and a pacifier clip for my little one here. She likes to toss hers when she’s fussy.” Ellie blushed, burying her face in Jenn’s shoulder. By the time they got home, Ellie was exhausted. Jenn bathed her in a warm bubble bath, gently washing her hair and skin, talking to her the entire time. “Babies need their rest,” she said, wrapping her in a hooded towel covered in bunnies. “Especially fussy girls who need Mommy to keep them in line.” That night, after one final change into a nighttime diaper and footie pajamas with clouds and hearts, Jenn rocked her baby girl in a plush glider, whispering softly: “Mommy’s so proud of you. You’re doing so well, my precious Ellie. You don’t have to be anything else anymore. Just be my baby. My sweet, obedient, diapered little girl.” And Ellie, nestled in her arms with a pacifier in her mouth and a full tummy, drifted off—no longer fighting, no longer questioning. By the end of the first week, something had changed in him. The humiliation hadn’t lessened. He still blushed every time she called him her “pretty princess” or praised him for making “big girl wettings” in his diaper. But the resistance inside him had softened. What once felt like punishment now felt like care. Structure. Safety. She always knew what he needed before he did. When he got fussy, she held him. When he whined, she hushed him with a warm bottle or the gentle tug of her nipple. And in those quiet moments in the nursery bathed in afternoon sunlight, while resting in her arms, dressed in soft flannel footie pajamas, he began to feel something strange and frightening: peace. One night, after she’d bathed him, powdered him, and dressed him in a frilly nightgown, she sat in the nursery rocker, cradling him against her chest. He stared up at her with wide, glassy eyes. “Wuv you, Mommy,” he mumbled before he could stop himself. Her smile was radiant. She kissed his forehead, stroked his hair. “Oh, my sweet baby girl… Mommy loves you, too.” He suckled her in silence, tears rolling down his cheeks. He didn’t know why he cried—only that he needed her, in a way deeper than he’d ever needed anyone. By the end of the second week, Ellie no longer remembered what it felt like to wear grown-up clothes, or even think grown-up thoughts. Each morning began the same: soft lullabies, a soggy diaper, and Mommy’s loving arms lifting her into a new day. And yet, every morning felt more special than the last, as though Jenn was carefully painting Ellie’s new life stroke by gentle stroke. They had fallen into a rhythm, a beautiful little world of their own. Mommy began introducing daily rituals to help Ellie stay “in the right little headspace.” After breakfast and a morning change, they had “mirror time.” Jenn would sit Ellie down on a plush pink rug in front of a tall mirror. She’d prop her up, brush her hair slowly, and talk to her in a sweet, soothing tone. “Look at that baby girl,” she’d whisper, gently guiding Ellie to look into her own reflection. “See those rosy cheeks? That pouty little mouth? That thick, puffy diaper between your legs? That’s who you are now, sweetie.” Ellie blushed every time—but she didn’t look away. Jenn would tie her hair into pigtails or soft curls with pastel bows and praise her for being such a pretty girl. Then came crib time journaling, a strange but soothing activity. Jenn would hand Ellie a soft, padded baby book and a chunky crayon. Though Ellie’s coordination had regressed—her handwriting more like scribbles than letters—Jenn insisted it was important. “Just draw what you feel, baby,” she said, tucking Ellie into the crib with her plush bear. “Show Mommy what’s in that sweet little mind.” Most pages ended up with hearts, clouds, or crude stick figures of Jenn holding Ellie’s hand. But Jenn cherished every one, taping them to the nursery walls like masterpieces. The next visit from Jenn’s friends felt less like an introduction and more like a family reunion. Ellie was no longer shy. They arrived in a flurry of perfume, giggles, and rustling shopping bags. “My goodness, look at her now!” cooed Vanessa, the tall brunette who’d changed Ellie’s diaper during the last visit. “She’s really blossomed.” “She’s fully baby now,” Jenn smiled proudly, bouncing Ellie on her lap. “Barely fusses when she wets, loves being spoon-fed, and she’s completely pacified by nursing.” “She’s lucky,” another friend, Ivy, said with a mischievous grin. “Not all littles surrender that easily.” “Oh, she had her moments,” Jenn chuckled, pinching Ellie’s cheek. “But Mommy knows how to handle them, don’t you, sweetheart?” Ellie blushed and nodded, mouth full of mashed peaches. That afternoon, the women took turns caring for her. Ivy changed her diaper while humming a lullaby. Vanessa fed her from a bottle while cradling her in a rocking chair. And when Ellie began to get overstimulated, whimpering and kicking, Jenn pulled her aside for a firm correction. She sat on the nursery glider, pulled Ellie over her lap, and unfastened her diaper. “I think someone’s forgetting who’s in charge,” she murmured, giving her baby girl a quick, warm spanking, just enough to bring the tears. Then, with the same tenderness, she cuddled Ellie to her chest, patting her diapered bottom softly while her friends watched approvingly. Jenn began taking Ellie on more frequent public outings—little excursions designed to build trust and reinforce babyish behavior. The grocery store became a favorite. Ellie was always strapped into the cart’s baby seat, pink frilly dress billowing out, thick diaper peeking under the hem. Jenn would narrate everything to her, treating her like any doting mother would. “Should we get the applesauce with cinnamon, sweetheart?” she’d ask, holding up two jars. “Or the one with pears?” Ellie’s only answer was a gurgle and a giggle behind her pacifier. At the park, Jenn laid a fluffy pink blanket in the grass and let Ellie sit and play with a rattle while she chatted with other moms. More than once, other women commented on how “natural” Jenn looked with her little one. One even asked if she’d consider babysitting. “Oh, I’m not a babysitter,” Jenn said with a secret smile. “She’s mine. Forever.” At night, things grew more intimate. Jenn introduced lullaby nursing, where she would hold Ellie skin-to-skin and feed her while rocking slowly in the nursery’s glider. A pacifier was clipped to Ellie’s romper for after-feeding comfort, and soft classical music played while stars rotated lazily on the ceiling. “You’re not just pretending anymore,” Jenn whispered one night, her hand stroking Ellie’s cheek. “You are my baby girl. You don’t even remember what it felt like to be anything else, do you?” Ellie’s eyes fluttered. She couldn’t speak—not in words. But her thumb found her mouth, and she suckled sleepily as Jenn laid her in the crib and kissed her goodnight. That night, she dreamed of only one thing: her Mommy, rocking her forever, in a nursery that never faded. But the peace didn’t last. Something old stirred inside him. One morning, while Jenn was folding laundry in the other room, he stood up in the playpen—wobbling on unsteady, diaper-thickened legs—and looked at the door. The old voice in his mind whispered: You’re not a baby. You’re not her doll. This isn’t who you are. Driven by a desperate need to reclaim some piece of his manhood, he shuffled to the door, managed to open it, and made it halfway down the hallway before she found him. “Where do you think you’re going, young lady?” Her voice was sharp—not angry, but full of authority. He froze. “Wanna go,” he stammered, but it came out lispy and high-pitched, like a toddler’s whine. “Not Baby.” She walked calmly toward him, knelt down, and looked him straight in the eyes. “No,” she said gently, “you’re my baby. And Mommy’s baby doesn’t run away.” Before he could speak again, she took his hand and led him back to the nursery. He whimpered and tried to pull away—but she was calm, practiced. Once inside, she sat on the rocking chair and pulled him across her lap. “Mommy didn’t want to have to do this,” she said softly, lifting the back of his ruffled diaper, “but little girls who run away get consequences.” The spanking was firm but controlled—each swat echoing in the nursery, sending hot shame surging through him. He cried, not just from the sting, but from the crushing humiliation of it all. When she finished, she kissed his tear-streaked face, held him tight, and whispered, “Shh. It’s okay now. You’re still my baby. You just forgot for a moment.” And in her arms, sniffling into her nightgown, he realized: she wasn’t angry. She wasn’t cruel. She had corrected him. Something in him cracked. From that day forward, the resistance never came back. In fact, he began to lean into the role—slowly at first, then with growing hunger. He fussed until she picked him up. He tugged at her blouse when he was hungry. He giggled when she praised him for filling his diaper like a “good girl.” He even began babbling in baby talk, making her coo and kiss his cheeks with pride. Each new outfit she dressed him in—whether it was a pastel romper, a bonnet and mittens, or a dress with layers of lace and puffed sleeves—brought a twinge of embarrassment… but also a thrill. A warm, helpless flutter in his belly. And when she took him out again—this time to a Mommy & Me playgroup at the park, surrounded by other women and their infants—he didn’t resist being shown off. He clung to her, pacifier bobbing, resting his head against her chest while the other Mommies cooed and whispered. “He’s such a precious little girl,” one said. “She really is perfect,” another smiled. “How long have you had her?” “Oh, just about a week,” Jenn said. “But I think she’s going to be mine forever.” His heart swelled. In her arms, he was forever. Time lost its edges. He stopped thinking in days. Instead, his world became measured by diaper changes, naps, feedings, and the ebb and flow of Mommy’s presence. Sometimes there was sun through the nursery curtains, sometimes the soft hum of lullabies, sometimes the crinkle of his diaper as he crawled from one plush toy to another. But thinking? That became harder. Words slipped away. At first, he could still remember them—his name, maybe, or how to form a sentence. But they floated in and out like dreams upon waking. He’d try to speak, and only babble would come. “Ba-ba. muh. waah.” He flushed with shame at first, but Jenn only smiled warmly, kissed his forehead, and cooed, “That’s okay, baby girl. You don’t need big words anymore. Just let Mommy do the thinking.” And he did. He used to stand—wobble a bit, hold onto the edge of the crib—but even that faded. Now, his world was experienced on all fours. Crawling felt right. When he tried to stand, his knees buckled. He stopped trying. Every movement became slower, more instinctive. He’d crawl across the nursery floor, distracted mid-journey by the jingling of a rattle or the soft texture of a stuffed bunny. He’d flop onto his padded bottom with a happy babble, the thick crinkle of his diaper wrapping him in sound and safety. His pacifier was always close. He no longer just used it—he needed it. Without it, he fussed and drooled and rubbed his eyes until Jenn gently popped it back in. The rhythmic sucking calmed his mind like a blanket of fog. He forgot what he had been trying to do. He didn’t care. He was safe. He was hers. What little remained of his adult thoughts came in soft fragments. A fleeting memory of jeans. A name whispered in a dream. A vague embarrassment when Mommy’s friends changed his diaper together and giggled at how "full" he was. But even those moments passed like clouds. His emotions became simpler, rawer. Hunger made him cry. Fullness made him sleepy. Love came as the warmth of her arms. Shame as the cold tickle of a messy diaper. Excitement as the jingle of the toy keys she’d dangle over his crib. He lived moment to moment, need to need. And in that space, something beautiful bloomed. When she cradled him to her chest, he no longer felt like a grown man humiliated—he felt like her baby. When she bounced him gently on her knee and praised him for a “big baby burpy,” he gurgled and giggled, proud of himself. He’d cling to her blouse, cheek pressed to her breast, sighing with contentment as he nursed. There was no fear. No decisions. No loneliness. Just Mommy. The weeks passed like petals falling gently from a blossom. Each day, Ellie’s world grew smaller, softer, and sweeter—until all she knew was Mommy’s voice, warm bottles, powder-scented diapers, and the slow rhythm of being rocked to sleep. Her old life had faded into something distant and unreal, like a dream half-remembered. What remained was pure comfort, pure surrender. And then one morning, Jenn leaned over the crib with a twinkle in her eye and whispered, “Guess what, baby girl? Today is your first birthday.” Ellie blinked up at her with wide, innocent eyes, hugging her stuffed lamb. Jenn giggled. “Yes, sweetheart. One whole year of being Mommy’s baby. We’re going to have such a special day.” The morning of her baby girl’s birthday was soft and golden, sunlight slipping through the frilly curtains of the nursery. Jenn entered quietly, humming as she crossed to the crib. Inside, he was already stirring—diapered, pacified, arms splayed, with one thumb curled into his fist. “Good morning, birthday baby,” she whispered. He blinked up at her, then babbled around his pacifier. “Mmm-mmm” She pulled back the covers, scooped him up with practiced ease, and cradled him against her hip. “Today’s your big day, sweet girl. Mommy’s going to spoil you so much.” The day began with a special bath. Lavender-scented bubbles and a soft pink sponge. Jenn washed her baby girl gently, cooing and humming, then wrapped her in a warm hooded towel shaped like a bunny. Back in the nursery, Jenn laid Ellie on the changing table and powdered her thoroughly. Today’s diaper was extra thick—decorated with cupcakes and little hearts—and taped on snugly. After nursing and a diaper change with extra powder and lotion “just to feel pretty,” she dressed him in something special: a white satin dress puffed with layers of pink tulle, complete with heart-shaped buttons, puff sleeves, and a matching bonnet. Ribbons laced through the back. The final touch was a diaper cover. Lace-trimmed, frilly, and utterly girlish. Jenn held her up to the mirror. “There she is—my birthday baby,” she said proudly. “The prettiest little girl in the whole world.” He didn’t fight it. He cooed as she clipped a pacifier to his dress with a string of pink beads and kissed his forehead. The living room had been transformed: pink and lavender streamers, balloons with “1st Birthday Princess” printed in sparkly letters, and a cake shaped like a stuffed unicorn. Her friends arrived one by one, cooing as they entered, bearing presents wrapped in pastel paper—booties, onesies, plushies, rattles, bibs that read “Mommy’s Little Angel.” A high chair sat at the head of the table, decked in ruffles and ribbons, with a matching party hat waiting for the guest of honor. Jenn’s friends began arriving one by one, each bringing a gift wrapped in nursery print paper—rattles, dresses, plushies, bottles, and pacifiers. They all took turns greeting Ellie with high-pitched squeals and exaggerated coos. “Oh my goodness, look at her!” “She’s gotten so big—but still such a baby!” “Is she crawling yet in those thick diapies?” “Oh my goodness, she’s just perfect,” one woman said, kneeling to squish his diaper and tickle his feet. “You’ve done so well, Jenn.” “I know,” Jenn said proudly, lifting him up so everyone could see his flushed, drooling smile. “She’s exactly who she’s meant to be.” They played baby party games—“Pass the Pacifier,” “Guess the Diaper Cream,” and even a photo session where Jenn laid him across a pink blanket surrounded by rose petals and glitter letters spelling ONE. He couldn’t speak, couldn’t walk—just clapped, giggled, and kicked while all eyes adored him. Ellie sat in her high chair, hands resting on the tray, cheeks flushed beneath the party hat. Jenn served her a slice of cake—but instead of letting her use utensils, she encouraged her to use her hands, giggling as Ellie smeared frosting on her face. “Messy girl!” Jenn laughed, wiping her face with a soft bib. “That’s what first birthdays are for.” After cake, came the presents—each one unwrapped for her by Jenn as Ellie bounced on her lap. There were plushies shaped like kittens, musical toys, embroidered onesies that said Mommy’s Angel, and even a custom pacifier with her name etched in glittery letters. “You’re spoiled, baby girl,” Jenn whispered, kissing her forehead. That night, after the guests had gone, Jenn sat in the rocker with her baby in her arms, nursing her quietly in the golden twilight. The soft music box tinkling nearby. He was dressed in a footed sleeper, his thumb resting lazily in his mouth. His eyes were half-closed, hazy with milk and birthday sugar, body slack and sleepy in her arms. “Today wasn’t just your birthday,” she whispered. “It was your rebirth. From now on, there’s no in-between. No little traces of the big you left. Just my baby girl, through and through.” Ellie’s eyes blinked slowly as she suckled. She didn’t feel fear—only peace. Deep, complete peace. After feeding, Jenn placed her in a new crib—larger, sturdier, and with her name carved into the footboard. “You’ll be in this crib for a long time, my love,” she said, tucking her in with a new plushie shaped like a butterfly. “Mommy will always be right here.” The world outside changed with seasons. But inside Jenn’s home, time moved differently. For Ellie, every day began the same way: soft lullabies drifting through the nursery, the scent of warm milk, and Mommy’s hands lifting her from a crib she no longer ever left on her own. Two years had passed since that first magical transformation, and not once had Ellie dressed herself, used a toilet, or spoken a full sentence without permission. She was no longer “learning” to be a baby girl. She was one. By now, Ellie had her own rhythm—a perfectly structured day designed by Jenn, who had left behind her old career to become a full-time Mommy. She had proudly transformed her life just as she’d transformed her baby girl’s. Mornings began with songs, snuggles, and diaper changes. Ellie had become fully used to wetting without thinking, trusting that Mommy would take care of it. Her body no longer hesitated—it simply obeyed. “I think someone’s soaked,” Jenn would murmur lovingly, checking the squishy front of Ellie’s nighttime diaper. “Let’s get that princess bottom nice and clean.” After changing, it was time for playroom hours. A space filled with oversized stuffed animals, sensory toys, soft pastel mats, and even a big ball pit just for Ellie and her “nursery siblings”. Other littles who came over for daytime care. Sometimes Jenn would dress her in adorable rompers with embroidered animals or frilly dresses with matching bloomers. Other times, nothing but a t-shirt and a diaper that crinkled with every crawl. Ellie had long since lost her adult motor skills. Her handwriting was now illegible, her walk awkward and unbalanced without Mommy’s hand. She babbled more than spoke, relying on gestures, giggles, and simple baby words. And Jenn? She praised every sound. “That’s right, baby. Tell Mommy all about it. You’re so clever with your little babbles.” Over the months, a tight-knit community of caregivers and littles blossomed around them. Ellie wasn’t alone—far from it. There were regular nursery playdates, often hosted in Jenn’s backyard, complete with splash pads, plushies, and picnic blankets. Her closest friend was Daisy, a curly-haired baby girl with a mischievous grin and a tendency to throw her bottle when fussy. Their Mommies often coordinated outfits: matching bonnets, twin dresses, and monogrammed bibs. They would babble together in the playpen, pass pacifiers back and forth, or cuddle side by side during nap time. Once, Daisy swatted Ellie with a plush bunny. Both girls were promptly put over their Mommies’ laps and given firm, diapered spankings before being laid down with pacifiers and tears. Afterward, Jenn whispered, “Even the best girls need reminders, sweetheart. And Mommy will always give them.” Ellie never tested her again. What had once been taboo was now routine. Jenn took Ellie everywhere—dressed in full baby attire. Some days it was the farmer’s market, where Ellie sat in the stroller with a sippy cup and a floppy sunhat. Other days it was baby yoga classes, where Mommies gently moved their littles through soft stretches. Even skeptical strangers had come to accept the sight of the sweet, diapered girl clinging to her Mommy’s neck. Jenn never flinched from stares—she beamed with pride. “This is my baby,” she’d say to anyone who asked. “She’s exactly where she belongs.” And Ellie would beam right back behind her pacifier, not with shame, but with joy. Because she knew it was true. By the time the sun sank behind the trees, Ellie was back in her nursery. Bathed, powdered, changed, and dressed in one of her many bedtime onesies. Some had rainbows. Others had unicorns. A few were custom-made with messages like Mommy’s Baby Girl Forever or Too Little to Say No. Jenn would nurse her, then rock her slowly in the glider while reading picture books or telling stories of enchanted lands full of other babies and their loving caretakers. “You’re the best thing that ever happened to me,” Jenn whispered one night, brushing a curl from Ellie’s forehead. “And I’ll take care of you for the rest of your life.” Ellie couldn’t reply—not in words. But her hand reached up, grasping Jenn’s finger. And that was enough. Because even though the world outside kept spinning—inside their perfect little nursery, one truth would never change: Ellie was, is, and always would be Mommy’s baby girl. Jenn had given her something priceless: a new life, one where she was safe, cherished, and truly herself. She stroked his hair, watching him—not just with affection, but with awe. “You’re mine,” she whispered. “You were always meant to be mine.” He wasn’t a man in regression. He was a baby girl in truth. No trace of ego. No need for permission. Just soft babbles, clumsy crawling, wide trusting eyes, and the utter dependency Jenn had craved in her deepest fantasies. And she had created it. Patiently, gently, with love. She sometimes imagined what he’d say if he could form real words again. Would he thank her? Would he weep with gratitude? But even those thoughts felt unnecessary. She didn’t need to hear it. She could feel it in the way he nestled against her when afraid. In how his breathing slowed when she nursed him. In the limp surrender of his body after a bath, wrapped in a towel with “Mommy’s Baby Girl” stitched across the hood. He needed her. And that need made her heart swell with a possessive, maternal pride. He wasn’t a burden. He wasn’t a project. He was her baby girl. Her dream made real.

Description An introverted volcanologist, Olivia, stumbles across a demon during a hike up a volcano. The demon of humiliation follows her and makes her do embarrassing things such as wetting herself and messing herself. Chapter 1: Olivia’s Volcano Trek in Montserrat The heat was stifling, even through the thick protective suit Olivia wore. Beads of sweat trickled down her forehead, stinging her eyes as she ascended the jagged slopes of the Soufrière Hills volcano. The air was thick with the acrid smell of sulfur, a constant reminder of the volatile power slumbering beneath her feet. Yet, the danger was intoxicating. Olivia thrived on the adrenaline, the thrill of exploring the raw, untamed heart of the earth. Montserrat’s landscape was a testament to the volcano’s might. Lush rainforest abruptly gave way to barren ash fields, scarred by the fury of past eruptions. Olivia’s boots crunched on the brittle ground as she navigated the desolate terrain, her eyes scanning the landscape for signs of activity. Her instruments beeped and whirred, recording every subtle tremor, every shift in temperature, every whisper of the volcano’s breath. As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the ash fields, Olivia decided to make camp for the night. She settled down in a small depression, shielded from the wind by a jagged outcrop of rock. As darkness fell, she huddled closer to the fire, the flickering flames providing a small haven of warmth in the chilling night air. Suddenly, a bone-chilling cold enveloped her. The fire sputtered and died, plunging her into darkness. A sinister presence seemed to fill the air, a silent menace that prickled the hairs on the back of her neck. Then, she saw it. A figure emerged from the shadows, its form shimmering and shifting like the flames of a dying fire. It was short and gaunt, with eyes that burned like embers. Olivia gasped, her heart pounding in her chest. The figure moved closer, its eyes fixed on her with a malevolent intensity. Olivia tried to scream, but no sound escaped her lips. She was paralyzed with fear, unable to move or even breathe. The figure reached out, its hand glowing with an eerie light. It touched her forehead, and a wave of icy cold washed over her. Then, just as suddenly as it had appeared, the figure vanished, leaving Olivia trembling and alone in the darkness. The rest of the night was a blur. Olivia stumbled back to base camp at first light, her mind reeling with the terrifying encounter. She boarded the plane home in a daze, her body still trembling with the aftershocks of fear. But the horror wasn’t over. As the plane soared through the clouds, Olivia felt a cold sensation creeping up her legs. She tried to ignore it, but it grew stronger, more insistent. Finally, in a moment of mortifying humiliation, she realised she had wet herself. She rushed to the nearest bathroom with her bag, luckily she carried a extra set of clothes for if she spilt something on herself. She quickly got unclothed, cleaned herself and put on the fresh pair of clothes before quickly stuffing her bag with the soiled pants and panties along with her other clothes. As Olivia stepped off the plane onto British soil, she couldn’t shake the feeling that she was still being watched. The unseen presence that had tormented her on the volcano seemed to have followed her home. She knew, with a bone-chilling certainty, that her ordeal was far from over. Chapter 2: Arriving Home The taxi pulled up to the curb, its engine sputtering into silence. Olivia stepped out onto the familiar pavement, the cool evening air a stark contrast to the volcanic heat she had recently escaped. She lugged her heavy suitcase up the path, her keys jingling in her trembling hand. With a sigh of relief, she unlocked the door and stepped into the comforting darkness of her home. The house was silent, save for the gentle ticking of the grandfather clock in the hallway. Olivia flicked on the light switch, illuminating the dust motes dancing in the air. She dragged her suitcase into the living room and collapsed onto the sofa, exhaustion washing over her. But the unease that had settled in her gut on the plane refused to dissipate. A cold dread clung to her like a second skin, a constant reminder of the unseen presence that haunted her. With a sigh, Olivia pushed herself off the sofa and headed towards the kitchen, hoping a cup of tea would soothe her frayed nerves. As she entered the brightly lit room, her heart lurched. There, perched casually on the kitchen counter, was the demon. It hadn’t changed. It was still the same gaunt figure, with eyes that burned like coals. It watched her with a chilling intensity, a smirk playing on its lips. Olivia gasped, her hand flying to her mouth to stifle a scream. “Surprised to see me?” the demon purred, her voice like the rasp of dry leaves. Chapter 3: Olivia’s Not So Welcoming Guest “Aw, did I scare you wittle Olivia? Make you wet your panties like a baby on the plane?” the demon sneered, its voice dripping with malice. “Don’t worry, it’s only going to get worse. Maybe you’ll need these to keep you dry.” It held up an adult diaper, its own grotesque face leering from the front, surrounded by erupting volcanoes. Olivia’s voice cracked as she spoke, her body trembling with a mixture of fear and fury. “Why are you doing this to me? What did I ever do to you?” She clenched her fists, her eyes flashing with defiance. “This is wrong. You can’t just invade my life and humiliate me. I won’t let you!” “Such anger,” the demon murmured, feigning concern. “Is it because you can’t control your bladder, or is there something else troubling you, dear? Perhaps I can help alleviate your distress… if you’re willing to cooperate.” Olivia gasped, her legs trembling as she realized she was wetting herself again. “Please,” she begged, her voice barely a whisper. “What do you want from me? Just tell me what to do and I’ll do it, just please stop this!” A dark shadow fell over the demon’s face as it spoke. “You will obey me, Olivia. You will wear the diapers, and you will do so without complaint. Failure to comply will result in… consequences.” Its voice trailed off, leaving the unspoken threat hanging in the air. Olivia’s voice trembled despite her defiant words. “No, no, no!” she cried, backing away from the demon. “I won’t do it! I refuse! You can’t make me wear those… those things. I’m not a baby anymore!” “Well, well, well,” the demon drawled, its voice thick with sarcasm. “Looks like someone needs a little assistance with their wardrobe.” It snapped its fingers, and Olivia found herself clad in the demon’s personalized diaper. “Voila! A fashion statement fit for a queen… or should I say, a baby?” The demon chortled, revelling in Olivia’s mortification. Olivia’s body shook with rage and humiliation as she futilely tugged at the diaper. “This is wrong!” she screamed, her voice echoing through the house. “You can’t do this to me! I’m not your plaything! You have no right!” The diaper was not coming off of her. “This is just the beginning, Olivia,” the demon cackled, its voice filled with glee. “You will wear this diaper as a constant reminder of your helplessness. And when you’ve had enough, when you’re broken and begging for release, then you may grovel at my feet for a changing.” With a final, mocking bow, the demon vanished, leaving Olivia trapped in her degrading predicament wearing just a diaper and t-shirt. Chapter 4: On Purpose The moment the demon vanished, a burning thirst overtook Olivia. Her throat felt like parchment, her mouth a desert. She stumbled to the kitchen, diaper crinkling, her hands shaking as she filled glass after glass with water, gulping it down desperately. A wave of nausea followed, a sickening realization dawning upon her. This was the demon’s game. The thirst, the diaper – it was all a cruel ploy to break her. And with the amount of water she’d consumed, she knew she’d soon be wetting her diaper. Olivia’s stomach churned as the realization hit her like a punch to the gut. Damn it, she thought, her voice catching in her throat. She had to find a way to avoid soiling this diaper. A walk, maybe? Fresh air might clear her head. She waddled into the living room, the diaper’s plastic crinkling with each awkward step. Reaching the stairs, she gripped the banister, hauling herself up one agonizing step at a time. In her bedroom, she grabbed a pair of jeans, relief flooding her as she managed to pull them up over the bulky diaper. But as soon as the zipper closed, the denim vanished, leaving her exposed once more. “No!” she cried, a sob escaping her lips. They were her favorite jeans, a soft, worn reminder of simpler times. Now, she was trapped in this infernal diaper, a prisoner in her own home. The thought of venturing outside, of facing the world’s judgment with a demon’s face plastered across her backside, on a diaper of all things, was unbearable. Despair washed over her, threatening to drown her in its icy depths. She needed a distraction, something to anchor her to reality. Spotting her old colouring book on the shelf, she snatched it up. Flipping through the pages, her eyes landed on a familiar image: a volcano, its slopes bathed in fiery reds and oranges. A bitter laugh escaped her lips. Volcanoes used to be her passion, her refuge. Now, they were a symbol of her torment. The volcano on the coloring page stared back at Olivia, a mocking reminder of her predicament. Crayons in hand, she tried to focus, but her thoughts kept returning to the demon’s taunting words and the humiliating diaper encasing her. Each rustle of the plastic felt like a brand, a constant reminder of her helplessness. Desperate for a distraction, she dumped out a jigsaw puzzle, hoping the intricate pieces would occupy her mind. For a while, it worked. But as the image of a tranquil meadow began to take shape, a familiar pressure built in her bladder. Olivia squirmed, squeezing her thighs together, her focus shattering. The potty dance she’d outgrown decades ago made a reappearance, a desperate attempt to hold back the inevitable. But the urge became unbearable, a searing pain radiating through her lower abdomen. With a defeated sigh, Olivia released a tiny trickle, hoping to relieve the pressure and stop after. But the floodgates opened, and a warm steady stream poured into the diaper, she was soaking the absorbent padding on purpose. The heat spread through her groin and to her bum, a mix of shame and a strange, forbidden thrill. It was a surrender, a perverse fulfilment of the demon’s twisted desire. Olivia stood over the jigsaw puzzle, the sodden diaper clinging to her skin, a warm, but cold reminder of her degradation. The stench of urine filled her nostrils, a wave of shame washing over her. She couldn’t stay like this, wallowing in her own filth. With renewed determination, she tugged at the diaper’s fastenings, her nails digging into the unyielding plastic. A desperate trip to the kitchen yielded a pair of scissors, but even those proved useless against the demon’s magic. Trapped, defeated, she sank to the floor, the wet diaper chilling her princess parts. Never in her life had she felt so violated, so utterly helpless. Yet, a flicker of defiance remained. She wouldn’t let this demon break her. Returning to the puzzle, she forced her mind to focus on the remaining pieces. As the final piece clicked into place, a triumphant smile briefly touched her lips, quickly replaced by a gnawing hunger. Her stomach rumbled, demanding attention. The diaper squished and crinkled unpleasantly with each step as she made her way back to the kitchen. Wrenching open the fridge, she grabbed the container of prune stew she’d prepared before her trip. She devoured it greedily, the sweetness a temporary comfort. Avocado toast followed, the familiar routine offering a semblance of normalcy in this bizarre, degrading situation. Chapter 5: Uh oh… Olivia pushed away her empty plate, a wave of nausea replacing her hunger. As if summoned by her discomfort, the demon reappeared, a fresh diaper dangling from its bony fingers. “Ready to admit defeat, little one?” its voice oozed with smug satisfaction. “All it takes is a simple plea. Just ask nicely, and I’ll grant you the sweet relief of a clean diaper.” Olivia’s cheeks burned with shame, but defiance hardened her voice. “I’ll never beg you for anything,” she retorted. “Get me out of this diaper, now!” The demon’s smile widened, revealing rows of needle-sharp teeth. “Oh, but you belong in it, don’t you, Olivia?” It gestured towards the dampness spreading across her thighs. “You’ve already proven that.” Olivia’s gaze dropped to the floor, unable to meet the demon’s taunting eyes. A fresh wave of humiliation washed over her. “And here’s a little secret,” the demon continued, its voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “That prune stew you just devoured? It’s going to make you… well, let’s just say you’ll be needing a change sooner rather than later. See you bright and early tomorrow, Olivia.” With a final, mocking chuckle, the demon vanished, leaving Olivia frozen in horror. The implications of its words hit her like a thunderbolt. She’d wet the diaper, and now… now she was going to soil it. The thought was unbearable, a new level of degradation she hadn’t anticipated. “No,” she whimpered, her voice barely audible. But it was too late. The demon was gone, and Olivia was left alone to face the consequences of her actions, her stomach churning with dread, shame and stew. Panic rising in her throat, Olivia bolted from the kitchen, her sodden diaper slapping against her thighs. She needed a plan, a way to escape this humiliating fate. But the demon’s words echoed in her ears, a cruel reminder of her powerlessness. “You’ll be needing a change sooner rather than later.” Her frantic search for a solution led her to the bathroom, where she frantically rummaged through drawers and cabinets. Toilet paper, sanitary pads, even a plunger—nothing seemed capable of staving off the inevitable. A wave of nausea swept over her, a visceral reaction to the thought of soiling herself in front of the demon. She collapsed onto the cold tile floor, tears welling in her eyes. Was this really happening? Was this her life now, at the mercy of a sadistic demon and a humiliating diaper? Time seemed to warp and stretch as Olivia sat huddled on the bathroom floor, her mind a whirlwind of panic and humiliation. The initial wave of nausea subsided, replaced by a dull ache in her lower abdomen. She knew what was coming, but the thought of succumbing to the demon’s twisted game filled her with a visceral revulsion. Minutes turned into an agonizing eternity. The pressure in her bowels intensified, each gurgle a symphony of impending doom. A cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and her legs trembled with the effort of holding back. She squeezed her eyes shut, her fingers digging into her thighs, a desperate attempt to maintain control. But it was a losing battle. With a defeated groan, Olivia finally relented, her body betraying her resolve. A warm, viscous substance oozed into the diaper, a sickening contrast to the chill of her fear-soaked skin. The stench filled the small bathroom, a pungent reminder of what she just did in her diaper. She buried her face in her hands, sobs wracking her body. The demon had won, for now. But deep within her, a spark of defiance remained, a tiny ember refusing to be extinguished. Exhaustion finally claimed Olivia, her body collapsing onto the bed, the soiled diaper a heavy, shameful weight against her skin. Sleep came fitfully, plagued by nightmares of the demon’s leering face and the suffocating stench of her own waste. Each toss and turn was a reminder of her predicament, the diaper chafing against her raw skin, a constant source of discomfort and humiliation. She had succumbed to the demon’s twisted game, her own actions fuelling its cruel amusement. The weight of her shame was crushing, a dark cloud suffocating her spirit. Yet, even in the depths of her despair, a flicker of defiance refused to die. This was not the end, she vowed silently. She would find a way to break free, to reclaim her dignity and her life. Chapter 6: You got me begging… Morning light filtered through the curtains, casting long shadows across the bedroom. Olivia stirred, a groan escaping her lips as she tried to stretch her cramped limbs. But something was amiss, a sticky warmth clinging to her skin, a foul odor invading her nostrils. Memories of the previous night flooded back, and a wave of nausea washed over her. “Good morning, sleepyhead,” a voice purred, its honeyed sweetness a jarring contrast to the demon’s grotesque form. Olivia jumped as her eyes snapped open, her gaze colliding with the demon perched on the edge of her bed. It wore a sickeningly cheerful grin, its eyes gleaming with sadistic amusement. “How was your night? Did you sleep well?” Olivia recoiled, pulling the soiled diaper closer to her body, a futile attempt to shield herself from the demon’s scrutiny. “Go away,” she croaked, her voice raspy from sleep and shame. “Oh, come on now, don’t be like that,” the demon chided, its voice dripping with mock concern. “We have so much to discuss. After all, it’s a big day for you, isn’t it? Your first full day in diapers.” Olivia’s cheeks flushed with a mixture of anger and humiliation. “Leave me alone,” she hissed, her voice barely a whisper. She tried to sit up, but the diaper’s weight and the lingering nausea held her back. “Oh, come on, Olivia,” the demon coaxed, its voice dripping with false sympathy. “You can’t stay in that dirty diaper all day. It’s uncomfortable, unsanitary, and… well, frankly, it smells awful.” Olivia clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms. The demon was right, of course. She desperately needed a change, but the thought of begging for it, of submitting to its twisted game, made her stomach churn. The demon leaned closer, its breath hot against Olivia’s skin. “Just ask me nicely, Olivia. Say the words, and I’ll grant you relief.” A war raged within Olivia. Pride and defiance battled against the overwhelming urge for cleanliness and comfort. Finally, her resolve crumbled. “Please,” she choked out, the word tasting like poison on her tongue. “Please change me.” The demon recoiled, its grin twisting into a sneer. “That’s not how you ask for a favor, Olivia,” it chided, its voice sharp as a whip. “Where’s the gratitude? The humility? The desperate plea for my mercy?” Olivia’s cheeks burned with renewed shame. She swallowed hard, the words sticking in her throat like jagged shards of glass. “Please,” she repeated, her voice barely a whisper. “Please, master, would you be so kind as to change my diaper?” The demon cocked its head, studying her with a critical eye. “Better,” it conceded, “but not quite there yet. You need to sound more… pathetic. More desperate. More like the helpless creature you’ve become.” Tears welled up in Olivia’s eyes, her voice thick with emotion as she spoke. “Master, I am nothing without you,” she choked out. “I beg of you, please grant me this small mercy. I am filthy and unworthy, but I plead for your kindness. Please change my diaper.” The demon’s smile returned, a predatory glint in its eyes. “That’s more like it,” it purred, snapping its fingers. A fresh diaper materialized in its hand, its design identical to the soiled one. “I like it when the new ones beg for diapers. Now, be a good girl and lie still.” Olivia obeyed, her body trembling as the demon slowly and deliberately changed her diaper, its touch lingeringly cold and impersonal. “Could have just clicked my fingers,” it purred, its voice dripping with sadistic amusement. “But where’s the fun in that? A snap of my fingers, and poof! No mess, no fuss. But where’s the entertainment in that? Seeing you squirm, begging for my help… now that’s truly delightful.” The demon chuckled, a sound like nails scraping down a chalkboard, and held the soiled diaper up, the stench assaulting Olivia’s nose with renewed intensity. A cruel grin spread across the demon’s face. “Well, well, well, look at the state of you. Seems like you made quite a mess last night, didn’t you, little one? Perhaps you underestimated your ability to hold it. Or maybe you reveled in the mess a little too much, making a game of it all. You naughty little girl.” Olivia squeezed her eyes shut, tears threatening to spill over. The demon’s words were like acid, burning away her last shreds of dignity. The demon cackled, a sound that sent shivers down Olivia’s spine. With practiced ease, it used a wet wipe to clean her princess parts and her bum, its touch rough and impersonal. “Hold still,” it commanded, its voice devoid of any warmth. Once Olivia was clean, the demon barked, “Legs up!” and waited impatiently for her to comply. With trembling hands, Olivia lifted her legs, offering a brief glimpse of her exposed bum. The demon wasted no time, swiftly sliding the fresh diaper underneath her. It then sprinkled a layer of baby powder over her princess parts and bum, the cool powder a stark contrast to the burning shame radiating from her core. Finally, with a flourish, the demon lifted the front over crotch and snapped the diaper tapes into place, securing it snugly around her waist. “There you go, all clean and… well, relatively fresh,” it sneered, sniffing the old soiled diaper in the air with exaggerated disgust. “But remember, Olivia,” it added, its voice dripping with false sympathy, “accidents happen to the best of us, especially when they’re wearing diapers like a little baby. And when those accidents happen, you’ll know exactly how to beg for my… assistance.” The demon’s grin widened, revealing rows of needle-sharp teeth. As it leaned in close, its breath reeking of sulfur, it whispered, “And make sure you beg well, because the consequences for disobedience are… unpleasant, to say the least.” With a final, lingering stroke of her cheek, the demon vanished, leaving Olivia alone with the lingering stench of shame from her soiled diaper next to her and the chilling realization that this was only the beginning of her torment. Chapter 7: The Demon’s Assistant Despite the lingering trauma of the demon’s touch, Olivia found herself oddly relieved to be in a fresh diaper. The clean, dry sensation against her skin was a stark contrast to the soiled diaper that now lay discarded on the floor, a tangible reminder of her humiliation. A wave of exhaustion washed over her, the emotional turmoil of the past hours taking its toll. She crawled back under her covers, the fresh diaper a small comfort amidst the chaos. Sleep came easier this time, her dreams less haunted by the demon’s menacing presence. As the morning sun streamed through her window, Olivia woke with a renewed sense of determination. She wouldn’t let the demon control her life. She would find a way to break free from this twisted game, to reclaim her dignity and independence. A loud knocking at the door startled her, interrupting her thoughts. Could it be the demon again, so soon? She cautiously approached the door, her heart pounding in her chest. Olivia cautiously cracked open the front door, shielding her diaper-clad body from view. “Package for Olivia Parker?” a cheerful voice chirped. “Yes, thank you,” Olivia mumbled, snatching the box and swiftly closing the door. A wave of relief washed over her. Just some LED lights she’d ordered before her disastrous trip. A perfect distraction from her current predicament. Parcel tucked under her arm, she turned towards the stairs, only to be halted by another insistent knock. With a frustrated sigh, she set the box down and yanked open the door. “Lucille,” a woman declared, her voice dripping with saccharine sweetness, “the Demon’s assistant. I’ll be coming in now.” Before Olivia could protest, the woman swept past her, her movements a whirlwind of chiffon and perfume. “Excuse me!” Olivia sputtered, indignation rising in her throat. But her protest was cut short as the woman—Lucille—snapped her fingers. In a flash, a bright pink pacifier appeared in Olivia’s mouth, silencing her. She gagged, her fingers clawing at the plastic, but to no avail. The more she struggled, the tighter her mouth clamped around the pacifier, her own body betraying her. Humiliation flooded her as she realized she was now not only trapped in a diaper but also reduced to an infantile state with the pacifier. Lucille surveyed Olivia with a critical eye, her lips pursed in disapproval. “Well, well, well,” she drawled, circling her like a predator sizing up its prey. “Looks like someone’s been a naughty girl. Didn’t your master teach you any manners?” Olivia glared at her through the pacifier, a silent fury burning in her eyes. She tried to speak, but the pacifier rendered her words into muffled, infantile gurgles. Lucille chuckled, a sound like wind chimes laced with venom. “Don’t worry, darling,” she cooed, patting Olivia’s head with a manicured hand. “I’m here to help you adjust to your new… lifestyle. The Demon has big plans for you, and I’m here to ensure you’re properly prepared.” She snapped her fingers again, and a mountain of baby supplies materialized in the middle of the living room: stacks of diapers, bottles filled with a milky liquid, jars of pureed food, and an assortment of pastel-colored toys. Olivia’s eyes widened in horror as Lucille began unpacking the items, her movements efficient and practiced. “Now, now, don’t look so glum,” Lucille chirped, her voice gratingly cheerful. “This is just the beginning. You’re going to have so much fun with all these new toys, aren’t you, sweetie?” She picked up a rattle shaped like a volcano, shaking it enticingly in front of Olivia’s face. Olivia recoiled, her disgust evident even through the pacifier. This was a nightmare, a grotesque mockery of her life. But as Lucille continued to unpack the supplies, a chilling realization dawned on her. This wasn’t a temporary punishment; this was the demon’s vision for her future. A future filled with diapers, baby formula, baby food, and the constant presence of Lucille. Lucille perched herself on the arm of the sofa, her gaze fixed on Olivia like a scientist observing a lab specimen. “Now, Olivia, darling,” she began, her voice a sickeningly sweet melody, “let’s talk about our new arrangement.” Olivia, still struggling fruitlessly against the pacifier, let out a muffled growl of frustration. “Oh, hush now, there’s no need for that,” Lucille chided, her tone saccharine but her eyes cold. “I’m here to help you, after all.” She leaned forward, her words dripping with condescension. “From now on, I’ll be your… caregiver, shall we say? I’ll be in charge of all your needs – feeding, changing, playtime, even bath time.” A sly smile curled on her lips. “And of course, discipline when necessary. Maybe even rewards! However, the Demon expects complete obedience, you understand?” Olivia’s eyes widened in horror. This was worse than she could have imagined. Lucille, with her patronizing tone and condescending touch, was to be her constant companion, her jailer in this infantile prison. “Don’t worry, darling,” Lucille cooed, misinterpreting Olivia’s silence. “You’ll get used to it. You’ll learn to love your new life, with all its simple pleasures and childish delights.” She picked up a teddy bear from the pile of baby supplies, its beady eyes seeming to mock Olivia’s despair. Olivia shook her head violently, tears streaming down her face. This was not her life, not who she was. She was a scientist, a volcanologist, a woman with a career and a future. But the pacifier in her mouth prevented any protest, any plea for reason. All she could do was watch helplessly as Lucille laid out the grim reality of her new, demeaning existence. Lucille reached out a manicured hand, her fingers pinching the pacifier between Olivia’s lips. With a swift tug, she removed it, a triumphant smirk on her face. “There now,” she purred. “Don’t you feel better already?” Olivia gasped, her lungs filling with air from her mouth for the first time in what felt like hours. “You can’t do this!” she cried, her voice hoarse with emotion. “This is wrong! It’s insane!” Lucille raised an eyebrow, her smile widening. “Insane? Perhaps. But it’s also the Demon’s will, and as his humble servant, I’m merely following orders. Besides,” she added, her voice dripping with condescension, “you seem to be adjusting quite well already. Look at you, in your pretty little diaper, sucking on your pacifier like a good girl.” Olivia’s cheeks burned with shame, but anger fuelled her defiance. “I’m not a baby! I’m a grown woman, a scientist! This is degrading and humiliating!” Lucille shrugged, her expression nonchalant. “Oh, darling, we all have our roles to play in this grand cosmic drama. Yours just happens to be a bit more… infantile. But don’t worry, you’ll soon learn to embrace your new identity. And who knows,” she added with a wink, “you might even find that you enjoy it.” Olivia’s stomach churned with disgust. The thought of finding any pleasure in this twisted situation was abhorrent. But as she met Lucille’s gaze, a cold fear settled in her heart. She knew, with a bone-chilling certainty, that this was just the beginning of her ordeal. The demon and its assistant had a plan for her, and she knew now that she was powerless to stop them. A sudden warmth spread through Olivia’s diaper, the familiar sensation of wetness bringing a fresh wave of humiliation. She looked up at Lucille, who wore a triumphant smirk, confirming Olivia’s worst fears. “See?” Lucille purred, her voice a chilling melody. “You can’t control it anymore, darling. One minute you’ll be playing with your toys, the next… whoops! A little accident. Such a shame for a grown woman, wouldn’t you agree?” She leaned closer, her breath ghosting over Olivia’s ear. “But don’t worry, sweetie. You’ll get used to the constant wetness, the never-ending cycle of shame and dependency. Welcome to your new life, Olivia. It’s going to be a messy one, now that’s for sure.” The demon chuckles at her humiliation. Chapter 8: Who’s Humiliation? Yourmiliation. Olivia’s cheeks burned as the warmth spread through her diaper, a mixture of shame and anger coursing through her veins. She wanted to scream, to lash out, but the pacifier quickly appeared in her mouth stifling any protest. Her eyes, filled with a mix of defiance and despair, locked onto Lucille’s mocking gaze. Lucille, sensing Olivia’s inner turmoil, continued her cruel taunts. “Oh, don’t be so glum, darling,” she cooed, patting Olivia’s head condescendingly. “It’s only pee, after all. It’s a natural bodily function, even for big girls like you. But now, you’ll have to rely on me, your ever-so-capable assistant, to clean up your little messes. How thrilling!” A wicked gleam entered Lucille’s eyes as she reached for a diaper bag overflowing with supplies. “Don’t worry, though,” she chirped, her voice dripping with saccharine sweetness. “I’ve brought everything we need to keep you nice and dry. After all, we wouldn’t want your pretty little bottom getting sore, would we?” She paused, a sly smile spreading across her face. “But first, let’s see how well you can crawl. Maybe a little spanking will motivate you? A nice, firm reminder of the consequences for disobeying your new caretaker.” She tauntingly said as a menacing paddle appeared in her hand. The thought of being spanked like a child sent a shiver down Olivia’s spine. She had always been fiercely independent, a woman who commanded respect in her field. Now, reduced to a crawling infant, she was at the mercy of this sadistic caretaker. With a heavy heart, she obeyed, lowering herself onto her hands and knees. The crinkling of the wet diaper against her skin was a constant reminder of her humiliation. “That’s a good girl,” Lucille praised, her voice laced with a sickeningly sweet tone. “Now crawl, Olivia. Show me how eager you are to please.” The assistant pointed towards a pile of diapers at the other end of the room, a wicked glint in her eye. Olivia, fuelled by a mix of shame and defiance, began to crawl, pacifier in mouth. Each movement rocked her wet diaper back and fourth against her princess parts, she felt herself getting hot and bothered. She wanted to reach inside of her diaper and touch herself, but she shook her head and gritted her teeth, focusing on the pile of diapers, a beacon of hope in this degrading ordeal. With each agonizing inch, she prayed for the strength to endure this humiliation, clinging to the belief that she would find a way to break free from this twisted game before she actually started to enjoy it. Lucille watched Olivia’s progress with a predatory grin. “Not bad, darling,” she purred. “But you could be faster. Remember, the quicker you get there, the quicker you’ll be out of that soggy mess.” Olivia’s muscles burned with exertion, but she pushed herself onward. The diaper, heavy with urine, rubbed against her sensitive skin, a constant reminder of her helplessness. She reached out, her fingertips brushing against the edge of a diaper package, a spark of hope igniting within her. But just as she was about to grasp it, Lucille’s foot came down on top of the package, pinning it to the floor. Olivia looked up, her eyes pleading for mercy, but Lucille only laughed, a cold, hollow sound that echoed through the room. “Not so fast, little one,” she said, her voice dripping with malice. “You haven’t earned your reward yet. A few more laps should do the trick.” She felt her heart flutter as well as her princess parts as she turned around. Olivia whimpered, tears welling up in her eyes. She was exhausted, humiliated, and desperate for relief from the sodden diaper clinging to her skin. The smell of urine was overwhelming, filling her nostrils with each ragged breath. Lucille, however, seemed to revel in Olivia’s discomfort. “Aww, is the little baby feeling icky?” she cooed, her voice a sickening blend of mockery and amusement. “Did the naughty girl have an accident? Don’t worry, darling, a few more laps and you’ll be rewarded with a nice, fresh diaper. Or maybe you enjoy the feeling of that warm wetness against your skin?” Olivia’s face burned with shame and curiosity. Did Lucille know she was getting turned on? But she refused to give Lucille the satisfaction of seeing her cry. With a defiant snarl, she resumed her crawl, the soggy diaper squishing and rubbing against her parts more and more with every movement. Olivia let out a little moan as she crawled. As Olivia continued her humiliating crawl, a strange sensation began to emerge from the discomfort. The constant friction of the diaper against her sensitive skin, initially a source of irritation, was now sparking a warmth that spread through her lower body. Each movement, each shift of her hips, ignited a flicker of pleasure she hadn’t anticipated. A wave of confusion washed over her. She was disgusted by the situation, mortified by her own incontinence, yet her body was betraying her, responding to the forbidden stimulation with a growing warmth. She tried to suppress the feeling, to focus on the anger and humiliation, but the pleasure was insistent, a siren song luring her towards a dangerous precipice. Lucille, ever observant, noticed the subtle change in Olivia’s demeanor. A knowing smirk spread across her face. “Oh, I see,” she purred, her voice laced with amusement. “Looks like someone’s starting to enjoy herself. Perhaps there’s hope for you yet, little one.” She leaned closer, her breath hot against Olivia’s ear. “Embrace the sensation, darling. It’s only going to get better from here. Crawl faster!” The demon’s assistant clapped her hands together, the sound echoing through the silent house. “Well, well, well,” she chirped, her voice dripping with feigned delight. “Looks like someone’s finally getting the hang of this. But we can’t have you dilly-dallying now, can we, darling? Pick up the pace! Your reward awaits, but only for those who earn it.” Olivia, caught between mortification and a growing sense of arousal, obeyed. She quickened her pace, her hands and knees hitting the floor with rhythmic thuds. The diaper, now saturated, clung to her like a second skin, the friction against her most intimate areas intensifying with each movement. She gritted her teeth, a low moan escaping her lips as the pleasure became almost unbearable. Lucille’s laughter filled the room, a cruel melody that fueled Olivia’s growing shame. “That’s it, darling,” she encouraged, her voice laced with a sadistic glee. “Crawl for me. Crawl like the good little baby you are. The faster you go, the sooner you’ll be rewarded. But remember,” she added with a menacing edge, “if you stop, the punishment will be severe.” Driven by a potent cocktail of humiliation, desperation, and a dark, forbidden pleasure, Olivia surged forward, her limbs moving faster than she thought possible. The room blurred around her, the only focus the pile of diapers looming closer with each frantic crawl. A tingling sensation built within her, a familiar pressure that she knew she couldn’t hold back any longer. With a gasp, she reached the pile, collapsing onto the soft, absorbent mound. The dam finally broke, and a torrent of warm liquid flooded her diaper, she sucked on her pacifier harder as she squirted into the pee-soaked diaper closing her eyes with pleasure. A shudder wracked her body, a mix of shame and undeniable relief. She had lost control, given in to the demon’s twisted game, yet a part of her revelled in the orgasm she just had in her pissy diaper. Lucille clapped her hands, her laughter echoing through the room. “Bravo, Olivia!” she exclaimed, her voice dripping with sarcasm. “Such a good girl. Now, wasn’t that so much better than holding it in?” She leaned down, her face inches from Olivia’s, a predatory gleam in her eyes. “But remember, darling, this is just the beginning. There are so many more ways for you to please me. So many more messes for you to make.” Lucille pressed her hand against Olivia’s diaper, rubbing it firmly through the wet fabric. “And we’ll have a lot of fun cleaning them up together. Won’t we, little one?” Lucille, sensing Olivia’s heightened vulnerability, plucked the pacifier from her mouth with a triumphant flourish. “Well, well, well,” she cooed, a wicked glint in her eyes. “Someone seems to be enjoying her new reality. Tell me, Olivia, are you ready to be a good little girl and obey my every command?” Olivia, still flushed with pleasure and shame, nodded eagerly, her voice a high-pitched squeak. “Yes, yes!” she chirped, her words barely coherent. “I’ll be good, I promise!” Lucille chuckled, a sound that sent shivers down Olivia’s spine. “I’m sure you will, darling,” she purred. “Now, let’s get you cleaned up, shall we?” With practiced efficiency, Lucille peeled away the soiled diaper, a wave of embarrassment washing over Olivia as the stench filled the air. The demon’s assistant tutted disapprovingly, her eyes narrowing in disgust. “Someone’s been a messy little girl,” she scolded, her voice laced with sarcasm. Olivia’s cheeks burned with shame. The brief moment of pleasure had evaporated, replaced by a deep sense of humiliation and self-loathing. Disgusting. How could she have let herself get to that point? The smell of her own waste filled her nostrils, a constant reminder of her degradation. She squeezed her eyes shut, the image of the overflowing diaper a horrifying tableau burned into her mind. Had she really just gotten off on crawling around like a baby, whimpering for a diaper change? Shame radiated from her core, a sickening heat that threatened to consume her whole. But beneath the shame, a flicker of something else remained – a morbid curiosity, a twisted echo of the pleasure she had experienced. It was a terrifying realization, a seed of darkness planted in her mind by Lucille’s cruel game. The touch of the wet wipes against her skin snapped Olivia out of her momentary haze. Reality crashed back in, a harsh wave of disgust and despair. She gritted her teeth, tears welling in her eyes. This wasn’t her, this wasn’t who she was. But as Lucille fastened a fresh diaper around her waist, the crinkling of the plastic a stark reminder of her new reality, Olivia knew she was trapped in a nightmare with no end in sight. Chapter 9: Playing With Teddy The clean diaper did nothing to alleviate Olivia’s despair. The crinkling plastic only amplified her humiliation, a constant reminder of her infantilized state. As Lucille stepped back to admire her handiwork, Olivia’s mind raced, searching for a way out of this twisted game. “There,” Lucille chirped, her voice gratingly cheerful. “All clean and dry, just like a little baby.” She paused, her eyes narrowing as she studied Olivia’s face. “But you don’t seem very happy about it, darling. Is something wrong?” Olivia glared at her, a silent fury burning in her eyes. She wanted to scream, to curse, to lash out, but the pacifier in her mouth stifled any sound. Her only response was a defiant shake of her head, her eyes brimming with unshed tears. Lucille’s smile faltered, a flicker of annoyance crossing her face. “Oh, come now, Olivia,” she chided, her voice taking on a sharper edge. “Don’t be difficult. We have so much fun planned for you today.” She gestured towards a pile of colorful clothes on the bed, a collection of frilly dresses and oversized t-shirts adorned with cartoon characters. Olivia’s eyes widened in horror as she recognized the outfits. They were the epitome of childishness, the kind of clothes she hadn’t worn since she was a toddler. A fresh wave of humiliation washed over her as she realized what Lucille had in store. “Now, darling,” Lucille purred, picking up a particularly garish pink dress with a matching bonnet. “Let’s get you dressed for the day. It’s time for you to embrace your new role, Olivia. The role of a sweet, innocent little girl.” Olivia shook her head violently, the pacifier bobbing against her lips as she let out a muffled protest. She would not wear those ridiculous clothes. She would not be reduced to a caricature of childhood innocence. Lucille’s patience was wearing thin. “Olivia,” she warned, her voice laced with steel. “Don’t make this difficult. Put on the dress, or I’ll have to find other ways to persuade you.” Olivia’s defiance wavered. She knew Lucille was capable of cruelty, of finding new and inventive ways to humiliate her. But the thought of parading around in those childish clothes was almost too much to bear. “Fine,” she mumbled through the pacifier, her voice barely audible. “I’ll wear the dress.” A triumphant smile spread across Lucille’s face. “That’s a good girl,” she cooed, her voice dripping with condescension. “Now, let’s get you dressed and ready for playtime.” Olivia stood there, her head bowed in shame as Lucille helped her into the frilly pink dress. The fabric felt cheap and scratchy against her skin, a stark contrast to the comfortable clothes she was used to wearing. The bonnet, with its ridiculous oversized bow, was the final indignity. She felt like a clown, a mockery of her former self. As Lucille led Olivia towards the playpen, the plastic structure loomed before her like a miniature prison. The brightly colored bars mocked her with their childish cheerfulness, a stark contrast to the cold, sterile feeling that emanated from the interior. Inside, a collection of baby toys lay scattered on the floor, their plastic forms gleaming in the harsh light. Olivia knew what awaited her: forced playtime, infantile games designed to further humiliate her and chip away at her remaining sense of self. The playpen wasn’t just a confinement; it was a symbol of her new reality, a place where her mind and body would be moulded into something unrecognizable. Before leaving Olivia to her fate, Lucille produced a baby bottle filled with a milky white liquid. “Here you go, darling,” she chirped, thrusting the bottle into Olivia’s hands. “A little snack to keep you fueled during playtime. Make sure you finish it before I get back, or there will be consequences.” Olivia eyed the bottle with disgust. The thought of drinking baby formula, of being treated like an infant, made her stomach churn. But the memory of Lucille’s earlier threats was still fresh in her mind. She knew better than to disobey. “And remember,” Lucille added with a sly smile, “milk always makes babies need a diaper change. So don’t be surprised if you find yourself feeling a little… wet… soon. It’s all part of the fun, isn’t it?” She winked, a gesture that sent a chill down Olivia’s spine. With a final, mocking pat on the head, Lucille left Olivia alone in the playpen, the bottle of formula a heavy weight in her trembling hand. Olivia stared at the milky liquid, her mind racing. She had to find a way out of this, a way to escape the demon’s clutches and reclaim her life. But for now, she had to play along, to survive this twisted game until she could find a way to fight back. With a deep breath, she raised the bottle to her lips, the taste of the formula a bitter reminder of her powerlessness. The formula, surprisingly, wasn’t as repulsive as Olivia had anticipated. It was sweet, cloying, and left a sticky residue on her lips. As she drained the last few drops, a warmth spread through her lower abdomen. It was the familiar, dreaded feeling, the precursor to another humiliating episode of incontinence. She tried to hold it back, to clench her muscles and resist the urge, but it was futile. A warm trickle escaped, followed by a steady stream. The diaper quickly became saturated, the heavy, wet sensation a stark reminder of her helplessness. Just as Olivia was sinking into despair, the door creaked open. Lucille swept into the room, her eyes scanning Olivia with predatory interest. “Well, well, well,” she purred, her voice laced with amusement. “Looks like someone couldn’t hold her tinkles. Did the yummy milk make the baby girl tinkle in her diaper? Tell me what you’ve done little girl.” Olivia’s cheeks burned with shame, a tear tracing a hot path down her cheek. Her voice trembled as she spoke, barely audible over the crinkling of the soaked diaper against her skin. “Y-yes,” she stammered her helplessness a bitter pill to swallow. “I wet myself. Please, I need a change.” Lucille’s lips curled into a sly smirk. “Oh, sweetie,” she crooned, her voice dripping with false sympathy, “did you forget already? It’s playtime now. Big girls need to learn patience, you know?” She gestured towards the scattered toys in the playpen, her voice taking on a sharper edge. “Now, be a good girl and play with your toys. If you’re lucky, maybe I’ll consider changing you after.” Lucille collected her things from the room and went away again. Olivia’s heart sank. She knew there was no point in arguing. The discomfort of the wet diaper was unbearable, but the fear of further humiliation was even worse. With a defeated sigh, she reached for a brightly colored rattle, her mind racing as she tried to devise a plan. She couldn’t stay like this, trapped in this infantile nightmare. There had to be a way out. Olivia halfheartedly shook the rattle, the hollow sound a mocking echo of her own emptiness. Her mind was a whirlwind of conflicting emotions – anger, humiliation, and a deep-seated fear that this was her new reality. But beneath those emotions, a spark of defiance remained, a refusal to completely surrender to the demon’s twisted game. As she played, her eyes darted around the room, searching for any potential escape route. The windows were too high, the door locked from the outside. Her gaze fell upon the diaper bag Lucille had brought in earlier. Perhaps there was something in there, a tool, a weapon, anything that could help her break free. Mustering all her courage, Olivia crawled towards the bag, her movements cautious and deliberate. She reached out, her fingers brushing against the soft fabric. A surge of hope coursed through her veins. Maybe, just maybe, there was a chance she could escape this nightmare. With trembling fingers, Olivia unzipped the diaper bag, her heart pounding in her chest. The contents were a grotesque parody of a baby’s essentials: talcum powder, a tube of diaper rash cream, a handful of pacifiers, and a stack of brightly colored diapers. Olivia’s stomach churned as she realized there was nothing useful in the bag, nothing that could aid her escape. A sob escaped her lips as she slumped back against the playpen wall, a wave of despair washing over her. She was trapped, a prisoner in her own home, reduced to a helpless infant. The demon had won, and her life as she knew it was over. As if sensing her defeat, Lucille’s voice echoed through the room, a chilling reminder of her presence. “Having fun, Olivia?” she taunted, her voice dripping with amusement. “Don’t worry, darling. The beginning is starting now. You’ll soon learn to love your new life, with all its messy little pleasures.” Olivia’s body tensed, her stomach clenching in response to Lucille’s taunting words. The formula, now churning in her belly, triggered a familiar urge, a pressure building within her. She tried to fight it, to hold back, but the demon’s influence was too strong. A solid mass of warmth flooded her diaper, the sensation a mix of relief and utter shame. She had lost control again, her body betraying her in the most humiliating way possible. The smell of her poop filled the playpen, a pungent reminder of her degradation. Tears welled up in Olivia’s eyes as she whimpered softly. She was no longer just wet; she was filthy, a helpless infant adult wallowing in her own excrement. This was the lowest point of her life, a nadir of shame and despair. She had become the very thing the demon wanted her to be: a helpless, infantile creature, utterly dependent on its cruel whims. Lucille’s laughter echoed through the room, a cruel melody that twisted Olivia’s insides. “Oh, Olivia,” she cooed, her voice dripping with a sickeningly sweet tone, “what a mess you’ve made. But don’t worry, darling. We’ll take care of it.” With a snap of her fingers, Lucille conjured a new toy, a large, plush teddy bear with soft brown fur and innocent button eyes. The bear was oddly oversized for the playpen, its limbs sprawling across the limited space. “Look, Olivia,” Lucille purred, “a new friend to keep you company. I’m sure you’ll have lots of fun together.” Lucille says as she snaps her fingers again, this time filling Olivia up with libido. As she spoke, an unsettling warmth began to spread through Olivia’s body. The sensation was different from the shame and disgust she had felt earlier. It was a warmth that tingled and pulsed, a growing heat that seemed to originate from her princess parts. Her eyes darted to the teddy bear, a new and unfamiliar desire taking root in her mind. Lucille, sensing the shift in Olivia’s demeanor, let out a low chuckle. “Yes, darling,” she whispered, her voice a seductive caress. “Let your imagination run wild. Play with your new friend, and don’t be afraid to explore your desires. After all, a little mess is nothing to be ashamed of, is it?” Lucille bumps up Olivia’s libido with a click of her fingers. The shame that had consumed Olivia moments before began to morph into something else, a tingling curiosity that pulsed through her princess parts and body. Her eyes remained locked on the teddy bear, its soft fur and inviting curves a stark contrast to the cold, sterile plastic of the playpen. Lucille’s words echoed in her mind, a tempting invitation to explore a forbidden realm. “Don’t be afraid to explore your desires,” she had said. And in that moment, a wave of rebellion surged through Olivia. If this was the life she was forced to live, she would find a way to make it her own, to carve out a sliver of pleasure from the humiliation. With a newfound determination, Olivia crawled towards the teddy bear, her eyes never leaving its plush form. She reached out, her fingers sinking into the soft fur, a shiver running down her spine. The sensation was oddly comforting, a stark contrast to the cold, clinical touch of Lucille’s hands. Emboldened by the rising warmth within her, Olivia pulled herself onto the teddy bear, straddling its plush body. The diaper, already heavy with her excrement, shifted against her sensitive parts, the friction igniting a spark of pleasure that sent a jolt through her body. She gasped, her fingers tightening in the bear’s fur as she rocked against it, the forbidden sensation growing with each movement. Olivia’s body writhed in pleasure as she grinded against the giant teddy bear, the contents of her messy diaper rubbing against her pussy with each movement. The wetness and warmth of the padding only heightened her arousal, her clit throbbing with need. Lucille watched with a smirk on her face, enjoying the humiliation of the adult woman humping a stuffed animal in a wet and messy diaper and recorded her. “Well, well, well,” she taunted, “looks like someone’s enjoying their messy diaper a little too much.” Olivia’s cheeks burned with embarrassment, but she couldn’t deny the pleasure coursing through her body. She pushed harder against the teddy, her orgasm building with each rub of the poopy wet diaper against her princess parts. Lucille leaned in, a playful smirk twisting her lips, “Someone’s already making quite the mess, aren’t they? And it’s about to get a different type of messy, isn’t it, wittle Olivia?” Her eyes sparkled with malicious delight, a hint of purring entering her tone. Olivia couldn’t hold back any longer, her climax hitting her like a wave. She cried out, her pussy pulsing with pleasure as she came into the wet and messy diaper. She continued grinding and grinding, its foul contents spreading further, while she had orgasm after orgasm until she lay against the teddy bear exhausted, but in ecstasy with a very messy diapered bottom. Lucille’s voicedripped with saccharine sweetness, a stark contrast to the cruel glint in her eyes. “Oh, Olivia, what a good girl you are!” she cooed, clapping her hands together in mock delight. “Look at the lovely present you left in your diaper. Such a big, smelly surprise and a sticky one too!” She leaned closer, her breath ghosting over Olivia’s ear. “Aren’t you proud of yourself?” she whispered, her voice laced with a perverse kind of satisfaction. “Such a dirty little baby, making a sticky mess like that. Mommy’s so pleased.” Olivia, already burdened with humiliation, felt a fresh wave of shame wash over her at Lucille’s twisted praise. Tears welled up in her eyes anew, not from the discomfort of the soiled diaper, but from the crushing weight of degradation. She had never felt so small, so utterly debased. “Please,” Olivia choked out, her voice barely a whisper, “just… just clean me up.” The words tasted like poison on her tongue, each syllable a surrender to the demon’s cruel game. Lucille’s smile widened, revealing rows of sharp teeth. “As you wish, my sticky little mess maker,” she purred, her voice laced with malicious glee. With deliberate slowness, she began to clean Olivia, her every touch a reminder of the scientist’s helplessness. Olivia squeezed her eyes shut, trying to block out the reality of her situation. But even with her eyes closed, she could still feel Lucille’s cold, mocking gaze upon her. The cleaning process was agonizingly slow, Lucille taking every opportunity to prolong Olivia’s torment. She cooed and praised Olivia’s “good behaviour,” her voice a grating symphony of condescension. Olivia, exhausted from humping her teddy, fell asleep during her diaper change. Chapter 10: Life Could Be A Dream (Finale) When Olivia awoke, she found herself not in her bed, but in a crib, its bars cold and unyielding against her touch. Panic flared as she realized she was locked in, the familiar surroundings of her bedroom warped and distorted by the dim light filtering through the slats. A desperate urge to pee gnawed at her, the sensation growing stronger with each passing moment. Olivia squirmed, her diaper rustling with her movements, but there was no escape. Tears welled up in her eyes as she succumbed to the inevitable, the warmth spreading through her diaper a humiliating reminder of her helplessness. The door creaked open, and Lucille entered, her silhouette framed by the dim light. Her eyes gleamed as she took in the sight of Olivia, trapped and soiled in the crib. “Ah, my little baby,” she cooed, her voice dripping with mock sympathy. “Did you have an accident? Such a shame. But don’t worry, Mommy’s here to take care of you.” Olivia clenched her fists, her cheeks burning with shame and anger. “Let me out of here!” she demanded, her voice a mixture of defiance and desperation. Lucille chuckled, a low, throaty sound that sent shivers down Olivia’s spine. “Not yet, my dear,” she purred. “First, we need to have a little chat.” She walked over to the crib, her heels clicking on the wooden floor. Olivia shrank back, her body pressed against the cold bars. Lucille leaned over the crib, her face mere inches from Olivia’s. “You see, Olivia,” she said, her voice soft and insidious, “this is your true nature. Helpless, dependent, in need of a mommy to change your dirty diaper.” Olivia’s eyes flashed with anger. “I’m not a baby!” she hissed. “I’m a grown woman, a scientist!” Lucille smiled, a wicked glint in her eyes. “That’s what you think, my dear. But deep down, you crave this. You crave the comfort of a diaper, the security of being taken care of, the thrill of submission.” Olivia wanted to scream, to deny everything Lucille was saying, but the words died in her throat. A part of her, a small, insidious part, whispered in agreement. Lucille reached into the crib, her fingers gently tracing the outline of Olivia’s diaper. “Don’t fight it, Olivia,” she purred. “Embrace it. Embrace your true self. You’ll see, it’s much more fun to be bad.” A strange sensation washed over Olivia, a mixture of shame, excitement, and surrender. She closed her eyes, her body trembling as Lucille unlatched the crib and lifted her out. “That’s it, my little baby,” Lucille crooned, her voice a hypnotic lullaby. “Let Mommy take care of you.” She carried Olivia to the desk, where the strange contraption hummed with an unsettling energy. Lucille placed a helmet on Olivia’s head, its cold metal pressing against her temples. “Now, my dear,” she whispered, her voice filled with anticipation. “Let’s explore your deepest desires together.” The world around Olivia dissolved into a kaleidoscope of colors and sounds, her consciousness slipping away into the realm of dreams. The chill of the helmet pressed against Olivia’s skin, plunging her into the swirling chaos of the dream realm. She found herself in a dimly lit classroom, the air thick with the scent of chalk and old books. Rows of wooden desks faced a blackboard covered in complex equations and diagrams. Olivia was seated at one of the desks, her legs dangling above the floor. She was wearing a school uniform, a pleated skirt and a white blouse, but the most noticeable feature was the thick diaper peeking out from under the hem of her skirt. A figure stood at the front of the classroom, a stern-looking woman with wire-rimmed glasses and a tight bun. It was Professor Lucille, her voice booming across the room as she lectured on the intricacies of quantum mechanics. “Now, Miss Olivia,” she said, her gaze fixing on Olivia with a disapproving frown. “Can you explain to the class the principles of quantum entanglement?” Olivia squirmed in her seat, her face flushed with embarrassment. She had no idea what quantum entanglement was, and the diaper bulging between her legs made it difficult to concentrate. “I… I don’t know, Professor,” she mumbled, her voice barely audible. Professor Lucille sighed, a sound of exasperation mixed with a hint of amusement. “Of course you don’t, you silly girl,” she said, her voice softening. “You’ve been too busy playing with your dollies and wetting your diaper.” A wave of shame washed over Olivia. She knew Professor Lucille was right; she had been neglecting her studies, her mind preoccupied with childish fantasies and the comfort of a full diaper. “But don’t worry, Olivia,” Professor Lucille continued, her voice taking on a seductive purr. “I’m here to help you. I’m here to teach you all about the wonders of science… and the joys of diaper submission.” She walked towards Olivia, her heels clicking on the wooden floor. Olivia shrank back in her seat, her heart pounding in her chest. Professor Lucille stopped beside Olivia’s desk, her hand reaching out to gently stroke Olivia’s hair. “You’re such a bright girl, Olivia,” she whispered. “But you need discipline. You need guidance. You need… a firm hand.” Olivia felt a shiver run down her spine, a mixture of fear and excitement. She knew what was coming, and a part of her, a dark, forbidden part, craved it. Professor Lucille stepped back, her gaze intense and unwavering. “Stand up, Olivia,” she commanded. Trembling, Olivia pushed herself up from her chair, her legs shaking beneath her. She was fully aware of the obscene sight she must have presented, her diaper sagging heavily between her legs, a wet patch spreading across the front. “Bend over your desk,” Professor Lucille instructed. Olivia did as she was told, her hands gripping the edge of the wooden desk as she leaned forward, her bottom thrust out. She could feel the cold air on her diaper, the material still damp from her earlier accidents. Professor Lucille moved behind her, her steps measured and deliberate. Olivia closed her eyes, bracing herself for the inevitable. The first slap came down hard, the impact echoing through the classroom. Olivia gasped, her body jolting forward. The sharp pain radiated through her, a stark contrast to the comforting warmth of her diaper. Another slap followed, and another. Each one stung, the pain building with every strike. Olivia couldn’t help but moan, her body writhing beneath the assault. “Is this what you need, Olivia?” Professor Lucille asked, her voice thick with desire. “Discipline? Control?” “Yessss,” Olivia whimpered, the word barely audible. She was beyond shame now, beyond embarrassment. She was lost in the sensations, her body betraying her with each whimper and moan. Professor Lucille continued the spanking, each slap harder and more intense than the last. Olivia could feel her diaper growing even wetter, the heat from her punishment mixing with the warmth of her excretions and the heat from how horny she was getting. Eventually, Professor Lucille stopped, her breath coming in ragged gasps. Olivia’s bottom and princess parts were a throbbing mess, her body aching with the abuse. “Very good, Olivia,” Professor Lucille said, her voice soft and comforting. “You have learned your lesson.” Olivia stayed bent over the desk, too exhausted to move. She could feel the trickle of wetness trailing down her legs, her diaper now thoroughly soaked and leaking. In that moment, she belonged to Professor Lucille. She was her student, her submissive, her plaything. She had surrendered herself completely, her body and her mind. And she had never felt so alive. Suddenly, the classroom vanished, the scent of chalk and the echoing lecture fading into oblivion. Olivia gasped, her eyes flying open as the helmet was removed from her head. The dream’s lingering warmth clung to her skin, a stark contrast to the cool air of her bedroom. Lucille loomed over her, a triumphant smirk playing on her lips. “Well, my dear,” she purred, “it seems you’ve discovered a hidden talent for academic submission.” Olivia recoiled, a wave of revulsion washing over her. The memory of her dream-self, the meek student eager for punishment, filled her with shame and disgust. “No,” she gasped, her voice barely a whisper. “That’s not me. That’s not who I am.” Lucille chuckled, her voice dripping with condescension. “Don’t be so naive, Olivia,” she chided. “That is who you are, deep down. You crave authority, discipline, the thrill of surrendering to a dominant figure.” Olivia shook her head vehemently, her eyes blazing with defiance. “You’re wrong,” she insisted. “This is just a dream, a twisted fantasy you’ve implanted in my mind.” Lucille raised an eyebrow, her smirk widening. “Oh, is it?” she challenged. “Then why is your heart racing? Why are your cheeks flushed? Why can’t you deny the undeniable pleasure you felt in that classroom?” Olivia’s resolve wavered. The lingering warmth of the dream, the memory of Professor Lucille’s firm hand, the thrill of submission… it was all too real, too intoxicating. “This isn’t me,” she repeated, her voice barely a whisper. But even as she said the words, a seed of doubt had been planted in her mind. Lucille leaned closer, her breath warm against Olivia’s ear. “Don’t fight it, Olivia,” she whispered. “Embrace it. Embrace your true self. You’ll see, it’s much more fun to be bad.” The helmet descended once more, its cold metal a stark contrast to the warmth of Lucille’s touch. Olivia braced herself, unsure of what awaited her in the depths of her subconscious this time. The world dissolved into a dizzying vortex of colors and shapes, before solidifying into a starkly different scene. She found herself in a grand ballroom, chandeliers glittering overhead, the air filled with the strains of a waltz. But Olivia was not a guest at this elegant affair. She was dressed as a maid, her uniform crisp and starched, a frilly apron tied around her waist. A diaper peeked out from beneath her skirt, a stark reminder of her subservient role. Across the room, a figure stood out from the swirling crowd of dancers. It was Lady Lucille, resplendent in a flowing gown, her eyes sparkling with amusement as she watched Olivia navigate the crowded room, a tray of champagne flutes balanced precariously in her hands. Olivia’s cheeks burned with embarrassment as she stumbled, her diaper rustling with her every movement. The guests snickered and whispered as she made her way towards Lady Lucille, her heart pounding in her chest. “Ah, there you are, my little maid,” Lady Lucille purred, her voice a seductive melody. “I see you’re having a bit of trouble with your duties.” Olivia lowered her head, her eyes fixed on the floor. “I apologize, my lady,” she stammered. “I’ll be more careful next time.” Lady Lucille chuckled, a low, throaty sound that sent shivers down Olivia’s spine. “No need to apologize, my dear,” she said, her voice softening. “Accidents happen, especially to clumsy little maids who can’t seem to keep their diapers dry.” Olivia’s face flushed crimson. She could feel the warmth spreading through her diaper, a humiliating reminder of her inadequacy. Lady Lucille reached out, her fingers gently lifting Olivia’s chin. “But don’t worry, my dear,” she whispered, her eyes twinkling with amusement. “I have a special task for you, a task that will require all of your… unique talents.” Lady Lucille led Olivia through the throng of dancers, her grip firm on Olivia’s arm. They reached a secluded alcove, hidden from the prying eyes of the guests. The air here was thick with the scent of perfume and something else, something primal and intoxicating. “You see, Olivia,” Lady Lucille began, her voice barely above a whisper, “I have a… particular interest in those who find pleasure in serving others. Those who revel in their own submission, who find joy in fulfilling their master’s every whim.” Olivia’s breath hitched, her heart pounding in her chest. She knew where this was going, and a part of her, a part she had desperately tried to suppress, thrilled at the prospect. Lady Lucille’s hand trailed down Olivia’s arm, her fingers lingering on the curve of her hip. “I’ve heard whispers,” she continued, her voice a seductive purr, “of a brilliant scientist who has a secret, a hidden desire for something… more.” Olivia’s cheeks burned with shame, but she couldn’t deny the truth in Lady Lucille’s words. The dreams, the fantasies, the forbidden desires… they were all bubbling to the surface, threatening to consume her. “Don’t be afraid, Olivia,” Lady Lucille whispered, her breath warm against Olivia’s ear. “Embrace your desires. Embrace your submission. Embrace your diaper.” Her hand slipped under Olivia’s skirt, her fingers brushing against the damp warmth of the diaper. Olivia gasped, her body tensing, but a wave of pleasure washed over her, erasing all thoughts of resistance. Lady Lucille smiled, a wicked glint in her eyes. “There you are, my little pet,” she purred. “Let me show you how truly wonderful it can be to serve.” Lady Lucille’s fingers trailed along the wet fabric of the diaper, making Olivia shiver with desire. She could feel her heart racing, her breathing shallow and ragged as the older woman continued to touch her. “You like that, don’t you?” Lady Lucille murmured in her ear, her breath hot and heavy. “Feeling my fingers on your wet diaper?” Olivia could only nod, too overwhelmed with pleasure to speak. She had never felt anything like this before – the combination of shame, excitement, and arousal was intoxicating. Lady Lucille’s other hand reached up to caress Olivia’s breast, her thumb circling the nipple through the fabric of her dress. “Such a good girl,” she whispered, her voice low and sultry. “So eager to please, so willing to submit.” Olivia felt herself sinking deeper into the pleasure, her mind clouded with thoughts of servitude and desire. She wanted nothing more than to please Lady Lucille, to do whatever she asked of her. “Take off your panties,” Lady Lucille commanded, her voice firm and authoritative. “Let me see your diaper.” Olivia’s hands trembled as she obeyed, sliding her panties down her legs and stepping out of them. She stood there, exposed and vulnerable, her diaper on display for Lady Lucille to see. “Such a good girl,” Lady Lucille murmured again, her hand reaching down to stroke the wet fabric of the diaper. “So obedient, so eager to please.” Olivia felt herself melting under the older woman’s touch, her body trembling with pleasure. She had never felt anything like this before, never experienced such intense arousal and submission. “Now, go back to the party,” Lady Lucille said, her voice still firm but with a hint of amusement. “But remember, you belong to me now. You are my pet, my submissive, my little girl in diapers.” Olivia nodded, her mind still reeling with pleasure and desire. She turned and walked back to the party, her diaper wet and heavy between her legs, her mind focused on Lady Lucille and the new world of pleasure she had opened up for her. The opulent ballroom dissolved into a hazy blur, replaced by the stark familiarity of Olivia’s bedroom. The helmet was gone, the echo of Lady Lucille’s seductive voice fading into a distant memory. Olivia blinked, her eyes adjusting to the dim light. The sensation of the wet diaper between her legs remained, a tangible reminder of the dream’s intense reality. A wave of shame washed over her, followed by a pang of longing. She touched her cheeks, still flushed from the dream’s passionate encounter, and the denial rose within her. “No,” she whispered, shaking her head fiercely. “This isn’t me. It can’t be.” Yet, the memory of Lady Lucille’s touch, her whispered promises of pleasure and submission, lingered in Olivia’s mind like a tempting siren song. The logical part of her, the scientist, rebelled against these newfound desires. But another part, a darker, more primal aspect, yearned to succumb to the forbidden thrill. Lucille watched Olivia’s internal struggle with amusement. “Still clinging to your illusions, my dear?” she asked, her voice a silky thread weaving through the silence. “Denial is a powerful tool, but it won’t shield you from the truth forever.” Olivia clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms. “This is wrong,” she choked out, her voice thick with emotion. “You’re manipulating me, twisting my mind.” Lucille tilted her head, her lips curving into a knowing smile. “Am I, Olivia?” she countered. “Or am I simply revealing what’s been hidden within you all along?” Olivia’s resolve wavered, her mind caught in a tug-of-war between reason and desire. She longed to believe that this was all a twisted game, a cruel trick played by a manipulative demon. But deep down, a gnawing doubt gnawed at her. “You’re lying,” she insisted, her voice a desperate plea for reassurance. “This isn’t who I am.” Lucille’s smile widened, her eyes glittering with triumph. “We’ll see about that, my dear,” she purred. “The night is young, and we have so much more to explore.” The helmet’s familiar weight settled upon Olivia’s head, and the world around her dissolved once more. This time, she found herself in a brightly lit playroom, filled with toys and colorful decorations. But the atmosphere was far from cheerful. Olivia was seated in a high chair, a bib tied around her neck, a half-eaten bowl of mush in front of her. She wore a baby blue onesie, and a thick diaper bulged between her legs. A stern-faced woman in a nanny uniform stood before her, a spoonful of mush hovering in the air. “Eat up, Olivia,” she commanded, her voice firm but laced with a hint of amusement. “Big girls need to finish their dinner if they want to grow up strong and healthy.” Olivia scowled, pushing the spoon away with a petulant whine. “I don’t wanna,” she mumbled, her voice thick with defiance. Nanny Lucille’s smile tightened. “Oh, but you will,” she insisted, her voice taking on a sharper edge. “You’re a naughty little girl who needs to learn some manners. And I know just the way to teach you.” She set the spoon aside and reached for a wooden paddle hanging on the wall. Olivia’s eyes widened in alarm as Nanny Lucille approached, the paddle held menacingly in her hand. “This will teach you a lesson, young lady,” Nanny Lucille declared, her voice dripping with mock disapproval. “Maybe next time you’ll think twice before disobeying your nanny.” The paddle connected with Olivia’s bottom, a sharp sting that sent a shockwave through her body. Tears welled up in her eyes, but a strange heat bloomed in her core, a mixture of pain, humiliation, and a forbidden thrill. Nanny Lucille continued her discipline, each strike of the paddle igniting a conflicting symphony of sensations within Olivia. She whimpered and cried, yet a part of her reveled in the punishment, her body responding with a growing warmth and a tingling arousal. “There, there,” Nanny Lucille cooed, her voice a soothing balm as she set the paddle aside. “That wasn’t so bad, was it? Now, are you going to be a good girl and finish your dinner?” Olivia nodded meekly, her cheeks flushed with shame and a strange excitement. She opened her mouth as Nanny Lucille scooped up another spoonful of mush, a flicker of defiance still burning in her eyes, yet her body already yielding to the intoxicating power of submission. The playroom scene dissolved, leaving Olivia blinking in the dim light of her bedroom once more. The helmet was gone, the echo of Nanny Lucille’s stern voice and the sting of the paddle fading into a disturbing memory. She was still in her onesie, the diaper heavy and warm between her legs. The lingering sensation of the spanking, a mix of humiliation and a strange warmth, sent a shiver down her spine. “Well?” Lucille’s voice cut through the silence, her eyes gleaming with anticipation. “Did you enjoy your little lesson, my dear?” Olivia recoiled, her cheeks burning with shame and confusion. “No,” she stammered, her voice barely a whisper. “This isn’t me. It can’t be.” Lucille chuckled, a low, throaty sound that sent a shiver down Olivia’s spine. “Oh, but it is, my dear,” she purred. “These are your dreams, Olivia. Your desires. Your fantasies.” Olivia shook her head vehemently, her eyes wide with disbelief. “No,” she insisted. “This is just some twisted trick you’re playing on me. I’m not like this.” Lucille leaned closer, her eyes boring into Olivia’s. “Are you so sure?” she challenged. “Why else would you dream of such things? Why else would your body respond with such… enthusiasm?” Olivia’s resolve wavered. She couldn’t deny the strange pleasure she had experienced in the dream, the conflicting emotions that had stirred within her. Could Lucille be right? Were these truly her hidden desires, her deepest fantasies? “Don’t fight it, Olivia,” Lucille whispered, her voice a seductive caress. “Embrace it. Embrace your true self. Embrace your little girl side.” Olivia opened her mouth to protest, but the words caught in her throat. A part of her, a small, vulnerable part, yearned to believe Lucille. Yearned to surrender to the comfort and security of being a helpless little girl in a diaper. But another part of her, the scientist, the rational thinker, screamed in defiance. This couldn’t be her. This couldn’t be what she wanted. Lucille watched Olivia’s internal struggle with amusement. “The choice is yours, my dear,” she purred. “You can continue to deny your true desires, or you can embrace them. The decision is yours.” The helmet’s familiar chill once again enveloped Olivia’s head, and her surroundings dissolved into a swirling vortex. This time, she found herself standing on a sun-drenched beach, the warm sand between her toes, the salty breeze tousling her hair. But something was different. Olivia was clad in a bright pink bikini, her body tanned and toned. Yet, beneath the skimpy fabric, a thick diaper bulged prominently, its outline unmistakable. A giggle escaped her lips as she ran towards the sparkling waves, the diaper crinkling with every step. A group of friends waved to her from the shore, their laughter echoing across the beach. Olivia plunged into the water, relishing the cool embrace of the ocean. But as she swam, a strange sensation spread through her diaper – a warmth, a wetness, a sense of fullness. Emerging from the waves, Olivia felt a pang of excitement mixed with a hint of embarrassment. She knew her diaper was soaked, but instead of shame, a thrill coursed through her veins. She waddled back to her friends, the diaper sagging heavily between her legs. To her surprise, her friends didn’t mock or tease her. Instead, they showered her with compliments, their eyes filled with admiration. “You look so cute in that diaper, Olivia!” one of them exclaimed. “It’s like you’re a little baby again.” Olivia giggled, her cheeks flushed with pleasure. The feeling of the wet diaper against her skin, the attention from her friends, the undeniable thrill of being babied – it was all so intoxicating. She spent the rest of the day playing in the sand, building sandcastles and splashing in the waves, her diaper growing heavier and messier with each passing hour. But the discomfort was outweighed by the sheer joy of embracing her newfound freedom, of reveling in the childish abandon that the diaper represented. As the sun began to set, Olivia’s friends gathered around her, their faces glowing with warmth and acceptance. “We love you, Olivia,” they chorused, their voices filled with genuine affection. “And we love your diapers.” Olivia beamed, her heart swelling with happiness. This was it, she realized. This was what she truly wanted. The freedom to embrace her childish side, to revel in the comfort and security of a diaper, to be loved and accepted for who she was, messy diaper and all. As the beach scene began to fade, a realization dawned upon Olivia. This wasn’t just a dream; it was a reflection of her deepest desires, her hidden yearnings. The joy she had felt, the acceptance, the pure, unadulterated pleasure of embracing her childish side – it was all real, all hers. Lucille, sensing the shift in Olivia’s demeanor, paused mid-motion, the helmet hovering inches above her head. “What is it, my dear?” she asked, her voice a mixture of curiosity and anticipation. Olivia’s eyes snapped open, her gaze meeting Lucille’s with newfound clarity. The shame, the denial, the confusion – it all melted away, replaced by a sense of liberation. “I see it now,” Olivia whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. “I see what you’ve been trying to show me all along.” A slow smile spread across Lucille’s face, her eyes gleaming with triumph. “Do you, my dear?” she purred. “And what is it that you see?” Olivia took a deep breath, the words pouring out of her like a dam bursting. “I see that I’m not the person I thought I was. I’m not just a scientist, a rational thinker. I’m also a little girl, a playful, curious, sometimes messy little girl who loves her diapers.” Lucille nodded, her smile widening. “Yes, my dear,” she affirmed. “That’s exactly who you are.” Olivia continued, her voice growing stronger with each word. “I see that I don’t have to hide anymore. I don’t have to pretend to be someone I’m not. I can embrace my desires, my fantasies, my love for diapers.” Lucille lowered the helmet, her touch gentle as she removed it from Olivia’s head. “You are free, Olivia,” she whispered, her voice filled with warmth and encouragement. “Free to be yourself. Free to be the little girl you’ve always been.” Olivia smiled, a genuine, radiant smile that lit up her face. She looked down at her diaper, no longer a source of shame, but a symbol of her newfound freedom. “Thank you, Lucille,” she said, her voice filled with gratitude. “Thank you for showing me the truth.” Lucille returned the smile, her eyes filled with affection. “You’re welcome, my dear,” she said. “Now, go and play. Be the little girl you were always meant to be.” And with that, Olivia, clad in her onesie and diaper, skipped out of the room, her heart filled with joy and a newfound sense of self-acceptance. A wave of euphoria washed over Olivia as she skipped down the hallway, her diaper swishing with every step. But as she rounded a corner, a sense of unease crept over her. The familiar decor of her house seemed off, the colors too vibrant, the proportions distorted. A chilling realization struck her: this wasn’t real. She was still dreaming, still trapped in the illusion crafted by Lucille’s insidious device. The joy she had felt moments ago turned to dread as she understood the implications. “Lucille!” she cried out, her voice echoing through the empty hallway. “This is a dream! I know it is!” A giggle echoed behind her, and Lucille materialized from the shadows, her eyes twinkling with amusement. “Very clever, my dear,” she purred. “But even in your dreams, you can’t escape the truth.” Olivia whirled around, her heart pounding in her chest. “Let me out of here!” she demanded, her voice a mixture of fear and defiance. Lucille raised an eyebrow, her lips curving into a smirk. “Oh, but you are out, my dear,” she countered. “You’re right where you belong.” With a flick of her wrist, Lucille removed the helmet from Olivia’s head. The dream world shattered, the vibrant colors fading into the familiar darkness of the bedroom. Olivia found herself back in the crib, her onesie damp and clinging to her skin. The realization of her predicament, the undeniable truth of her desires, hit her like a tidal wave. “No,” she whimpered, tears welling up in her eyes. “This can’t be real. This can’t be who I am.” Suddenly, the world around Olivia transformed once again, the familiar chill of the helmet pressing against her temples as she entered a new dream realm. This time, she found herself in a lavish bedroom, the air filled with the sweet scent of jasmine and musk. The room was dimly lit, casting a seductive glow over the scene unfolding before her. Lucille stood before her, a sultry smile playing on her lips as she gazed at Olivia with hunger in her eyes. Lucille was dressed in a sheer robe that barely concealed her curves, the fabric clinging to her skin in all the right places. Olivia’s heart raced at the sight, a mixture of desire and trepidation swirling inside her. “Welcome, my dear Olivia,” Lucille purred, her voice sending shivers down Olivia’s spine. “I’ve been waiting for you.” Olivia’s breath caught in her throat as she took in the sight before her. She was no longer the innocent student or in a classroom or a maid in a ball; she was now a willing participant in a seductive game of pleasure and submission. Lucille approached Olivia, her hand reaching out to caress Olivia’s cheek with a feather-light touch. Olivia’s skin tingled at the contact, her body responding to the intimate gesture. “You’re such a good girl, Olivia,” Lucille whispered, her words a tantalizing promise of what was to come. “Let me take care of you.” With a deft movement, Lucille lowered Olivia to the plush bed, her hands expertly undoing Olivia’s clothing until she was left in nothing but her soaked diaper. Olivia’s cheeks flushed with embarrassment and arousal, a heady mix of emotions swirling inside her. Lucille’s touch was electric as she traced a path down Olivia’s body, her fingers dancing over the wet fabric of the diaper. Olivia couldn’t help but moan at the sensation, her body arching instinctively towards Lucille’s touch. “Such a naughty girl,” Lucille murmured, her voice a husky whisper. “Let’s see just how wet you can get for me.” With skillful fingers, Lucille began to rub Olivia’s pussy through the diaper, eliciting gasps of pleasure from Olivia’s lips. The fabric became slick with Olivia’s arousal, the friction sending waves of pleasure through her body. But Lucille wasn’t done yet. She produced a vibrator, the buzzing sound filling the room with anticipation. Placing it against the soaked diaper, she teased Olivia with the vibrating sensation, driving her wild with need. Olivia’s hips moved involuntarily, aching for more stimulation, more release. Lucille watched with a wicked gleam in her eyes, enjoying the sight of Olivia squirming under her touch. “Such a good girl,” Lucille cooed, increasing the intensity of the vibrator against the soaked fabric. Olivia’s moans grew louder, her body on the edge of ecstasy. And then, with a devious smile, Lucille presented a giant teddy bear, its plush form inviting and enticing. She guided Olivia’s hips towards the bear, urging her to hump the soft toy with abandon. Olivia couldn’t resist the overwhelming urge, the combination of the vibrator, the soaked diaper, and the commanding presence of Lucille pushing her towards a mind-blowing climax. She rode the teddy bear with abandon, her body shaking with pleasure as she reached the peak of ecstasy. As Olivia’s body trembled with release, the sensations washing over her like a tidal wave, she felt a sense of liberation unlike anything she had experienced before. In that moment, she let go of all inhibitions, all reservations, and surrendered to the intoxicating pleasure of the dream. The room faded away as the helmet was lifted from Olivia’s head, leaving her breathless and exhilarated. The memory of the dream lingered, a potent mix of desire and arousal that left Olivia questioning everything she thought she knew about herself. Lucille leaned over the crib, her eyes twinkling with amusement. “But it is real, my dear,” she purred, echoing Olivia’s words from moments before she went into her dream. “And it is exactly who you are.” She reached into the crib, her fingers gently tracing the outline of Olivia’s soaked diaper. “You see, Olivia,” she continued, her voice a soothing melody, “your tears, your denial, it was all part of the process. You were fighting against the truth, clinging to an outdated image of yourself.” Lucille’s touch sent a shiver down Olivia’s spine, a strange mixture of shame and pleasure. “But now,” she whispered, her voice barely above a breath, “you’ve seen the light. You’ve experienced the joy, the freedom, the pure bliss of embracing your inner little girl.” Olivia’s gaze fell to her diaper, the physical manifestation of her surrender. A tear rolled down her cheek, but this time, it wasn’t a tear of despair. It was a tear of acceptance, of release. She had fought against the truth for so long, but now, finally, she understood. This was who she was, this was what she wanted. And as the tears streamed down her face, a small smile tugged at the corners of her lips. She was a little girl, a messy, playful, diaper-loving little girl. And she was finally home with Mummy Lucille. The End. You can read more of my stories on my deviantart page or my site.

It's been a few months since I've given an update here. I know many people are curious how far they can expect to come when trying to become reliant on diapers over time. It's now been just over a full year of wearing diapers 24/7 and the changes are still happening to me. Slow as they may be to develop. You definitely have to be patient and truly want this because it's a very slow process. That said, I do have some exciting developments. I'm now easily able to pee myself while laying down on my side. I barely even have to push anymore. Sometimes my body just does it on its own and I don't have to put in any effort. I could still stop it if I wanted to. Of course I never try to though. Wetting while laying on my stomach has been one of the more challenging things to accomplish but this is now finally getting easier as well. I have to push a bit to get it started but then once the flow starts it all comes out. At least I don't have to sit up or roll on my side anymore. This is a new development and I'm a side sleeper so this is probably just a result of weakened control rather than practice. I'm usually not on my stomach. Walking while peeing has been the most difficult out of everything for me. Progress is continuing here though as well. If I stop walking then start peeing I can walk again and I can feel it continue to trickle out. Then once I stop walking I suddenly pee some more. Probably just showing signs of overactive bladder and lessened control here? I welcome it if so. If I stay well hydrated I pee every 20 minutes give or take, in small amounts. On average I pee every couple of hours when I am not well hydrated usually in the morning but I always pee in a much smaller amount than I would have when I got an urge to pee 12 months ago. Bladder capacity is probably about half of what it used to be. Sometimes I hardly even feel it coming out but I know I'm peeing because my diaper will get warmer. As for bowels, farts just kinda come out without permission now. Poop can slide out almost on its own sometimes. I still feel when I need to poop and I'm sure I could still hold it if I wanted to. But I don't have to put effort in to filling a diaper anymore. A couple minutes after I get an urge, out it goes without me pushing. I just kinda stand there like a 2 year old and go. I do eat a lot of fiber and drink plenty of water so that of course helps. Don't get discouraged by the amount of time it takes, changes will happen but you have to stay committed. Make sure you push as little as possible. Just make yourself go on your own if you can so you aren't using your muscles down there. Water is your best friend. But DO NOT drink multiple bottles of water in a very short amount of time. Water poisoning is real. Drink a 16 ounce bottle and wait an hour or so then you can drink some more. It scares me when I read people online that drink before bed to the point where they're in pain. Drink over time rather than drinking a whole lot all at once. I know it's exciting to wet yourself, believe me, I know. But dependancy is a slow process. If you want to take a water pill or laxative, only take one in a 24 hour period and don't use them daily. You want reliance on diapers not supplements. Do I have any regrets? HELL NO! I still love this and I'm proud to have come this far. I feel like a toddler failing his potty training. 😝🚼

I did this story initially on another Forum (now sadly closed) and it has been also posted to the Stories HTML section. So if you have already read it i apoligise. This one is joined by another one - seven years apart - still in progress! - is in a separate thread which i will post in another thread (and now with additional chapters when htey occur!) This story is fiction but also very loosely my life if I started my wetting/messing problems at an earlier age, rather than my early 20s – and born female instead of transitioning (Male to Female) at 25. Any coincidence yadda yadda yadda and the like. Baby Suzy the Super Soaker All Grown Up – College Complications and a New BFF. Chapter 1 – The Story So Far Suzy Rebecca Larson is a person with a number of issues – the biggest one being she has been double incontinent since she was born. Having been effectively a baby since she was born, now at the age of 18 and is now a teen baby , having been a “big” baby for years. When she was 2 and growing up her parents noticed her nappies were getting more and more heavier with pee, as opposed to tailing off like other kids being potty trained, so her mother and father dubbed her Baby Suzy The Super -Soaker. As a result she was referred to various doctors, who said she was double incontinent but further tests lead to developmental issues. As someone who was still acting like a child for as long ss she could, at the age of 9 she was diagnosed as an infantilism, to add to the double incontinence. With virtually no bladder control this required nappies and plastic pants 24/7 together with some stuffed toys and dummies, even on the road to puberty. . She does things like sucking her thumb, or sometimes letting the game away in school – or now college. She can get anxious and worries easily. Family and doctors say she will never be able to be potty trained despite being actually a very intelligent young woman for most of her life. Her new best friend. Lisa Smith, is in the same boat for mild autism and some other similar issues that have come and gone. She’s at college where she has made a best friend in Lisa. Because of her problems she is classed as Additional Support Needs student. She was previously in a special needs school in her home city of Dundee, but just started college this August. In the last school everyone has some sort of disability, so people who have similar issues often pair up and make friends. She met her a few months ago after her previous best friend left the city for London (her dad got a new job after yet another round of redundancies at her previous job). They first met bumping into her at a college trial day in June, which was just a fortnight after her other best friend (Alma) left. She was at the same special needs school because of her requiring an indwelling catheter (intermittent never really worked for her even with school’s help) but bowels were fine at the age of 7. Alma Cartwright used to visit her home regularly so knows all of her situations including her baby stuff she keeps at home – now some in larger sizes as Suzy grew to 6 foot… They used to bond over their bladder problems and helped each other out, as the attended the same special needs school. Alma was able to drain her bag into the loo by the time she was 12. But Suzy has never been able to do her own nappy changes for the double incontinence because she has trouble reaching down and around and clumsy as well as having both ends to clean up so she always forgets one of the things to check everything in each change - her pee, her pooh and now since she was 11, periods too. The pain as well at that time of the month does regular pain, and just like her bladder problem, she has -a heavy flow. although she has less to be concerned about with periods as some going through puberty, as she technically away swearing a giant pad being 24/7 in nappies – Mum says her XL Adult Nappies they are the world’s biggest maxi pad! having said that she has less to worry about if her tampon pad or cup leaks, with constant leaks from her bladder and bowels too. She had her problems since puberty most likely the issue from her mother Orla who has PCOS (polycystic ovary syndrome. She seems to be okay “down there” after scans but they keep an eye on her. One thing is at least she does not have as bad as her mother, who is bedbound 3 days a month and wears adult pullups at least 9 days each month. Thankfully her mother works as a in a medical environment in a doctors surgery (her hubby Andy is senior management in a factory), they can be more understanding and flexible her to get for example 2 double rest days back to back, and her fellow nurses always are happy to help. She even sometimes babysits for them to pay them back, as well as Orla arranging Suzy has a babysitter (commercial or with friends or colleagues) for as many hours as possible when she is at work during school holidays, when she due her period, and special working evenings etc. Her mother usually gives about 10 sides of A4 how to deal with her, all laminated in a ring binder – her likes and dislikes, how to do things, as well as the usuals like emergency numbers and the like. She includes the side of the nappy bag instructions and if she needs constipation relief again. As Suzy grows older (and taller) this still continues, with the last few years have had to add about her feminine hygiene regimens and pain needs. Suzy can stand for a change on her own but can never get it right. The information and constant coverage might seem OTT But she likes to do things right. As she gets older many of her babysitters covering mums working hours (most 2-year-old babies don’t get periods!) Suzy thought she had got it changed right once when Mum was a bit late home with traffic on the way home from work for one hour. Tapes and everything looked right – first time – but she’d forgotten to clean her bum and as a result there was both initial smearing (as she’d forgotten to use a baby wipe to clean after messing herself) … Then Part 2 arrived just after taking her by surprised just as her mother home she messed again, but with the initial smearing it was literally everywhere. Suzy was advised to go into the shower for a quick clean up, as you could smell it coming through my nose as I got through the front door – very unusually but she was mortified about the smell – sometimes she’s like sometimes she can be embarrassed when she messes, and not really embarrassed at all – she usually takes these things in her stride. I keep telling her, it’s an everyday part of life to evacuate your bowels as well as urinating. I did give her due, however at least her own efforts in changing an hour earlier meant it did not overload with poop in the same one. She enjoyed a clean evening that night, doing with just a couple of wet changes before bed (thankful for mum, I was the person doing the changing!). Sometimes nursing sessions and appointments mean I am late home and hopefully she’s never left like that again, but bladders and bowels have a mind of their own. Suzy doesn’t yet drive but her mother sent her away for her provisional a year before hand. She is hoping to start training either after college or in one of the holidays, but she’s okay with being out and about on her own, since she was 12. The college first two weeks went but quickly and they were growing closer day by day. The detail of this story starts on the third week of her college 22/23 session. As her mother drops her off at her first day of week 3 of the college year. She dropped her off quickly before continuing to work. To start with the two new friends but in the three months or so she has only the class, History. But as things were still newish between them, sometimes they would surprise each other. Chapter 2 – A Very Nice Offer But How Do I Tell Her? “Morning Lisa, how are you today” she says as she sits at her desk, next to her best friend, “I am good – did you see the thunderstorm last night it was massive…” “Yeah”…. She tails off quickly as Lisa seems she has something else to say. “My mum and dad are finally letting me have my first sleepover on Friday night. Would you like to come Suzy its will be super fun”. Suzy thinks to herself and feels a little bit anxious “I will need to ask but hopefully that. sounds super cool”, she says putting her thumb in her mouth (which is one of her anti-anxiety things). Her mother worked with the college before Suzy starting. She still has her part time helper (down from full time at school) Becca. However, she more regularly has to visit Nurse Paula several times a day, as she changes the nappies for her. Nurse Paula also changes the nappies for another incontinent boy who uses a wheelchair, as well as one girl who has a ostomy/stoma appliance alongside having Cerebral Palsy. They both know that Suzy is a teen baby / into littlespace, as well as the double incontinence. When she went for her first nappy change of the day, Suzy lies and looks concerned, Paula asked “Is everything ok“ “Yeah… Lisa has invited me to her sleepover on -Friday and I don’t think she knows I more often at home go into littlespace. She knows I am incontinent, but I don’t think she knows the rest…” Paula said “Well if she’s going to be your new friend in college I guess you should be able to tell each other… See what your parents say”. Suzy said “thanks for that… and thanks- for changing me again” “Give my love to your mum” Paula finished with as she left. Over lunch she chatted to her again, and as they were getting ready to restart learning afterwards. Totally unknown to them was Lisa’s mother was on the phone to Orla (Suzy’s mother), being unable to get her as she was in clinic that morning. Polly is married and full time mum, and married to Brian who owns a taxi company. Lisa’s mother Polly started with the usual pleasantries, checking how things were and all that. Polly then explaining “Well Lisa’s been pestering me for a sleepover for her, and your Suzy, as well as sisters Hannah and Helen from her former school class and also Tiffany who lives nearby. It will be supervised by me and also my 25yo Anna will be helping me as well – so two adults to six kids. I got her to ask today but I need to obviously discuss her extra needs with you, then the other parents one at a time too. I remember you told me that she’s incontinent but is there anything else she needs help with?” Orla then thought without saying here’s where we break up a friendship before it starts… as she takes a very deep breath. Orla started with the relevant stuff to this month and the weekend ahead. “My daughter you know is incontinent – but double incontinent with sometimes extra boosters needed in her nappies when she’s been drinking as lot like when its warm. She uses her nappy for that time of the month too since she was 11. As well she is a teen baby into little things at home, and to a lesser extent at school/college. She has things like baby bottles and dummies made for adults, sucks her thumb, watching kids tv, baby bottles, and that sort of thing. She loves sitting at home in just her onesie holding up her plastic pants – with a bra underneath too usually during the day – playing around with her teddies, sucking her thumb and watching kids TV for toddlers. Sometimes if it’s very very hot she might just be in bra and knickers, but in her case knickers is plastic or net knickers and nappy. The shrinks say it’s infantilism and I guess she’s used to it in that some parts grew up like puberty and other bits never did. We were never able to potty train her. She’s is all OK with putting on tops, skirts, bottoms, some dresses and the like but sadly she’s too clumsy to change nappies. So we have to change her - keep telling her the Extra Large adult nappies are the biggest maxi pad in the world - but she has some help at college…Despite all that my girl is a really a great kid often going out her way to help kids at her last school, as she’s more intelligent than you night think for someone with all that. She is also great friends - with your daughter (Lisa). Her last friend ended up moving south after her dad was made redundant. Their family and daughter knew everything so I guess this means you know now too.” Polly “You do know that my Lisa still wets the bed?” At this point Orla just about drops the phone “No I did not… Is this a lifelong thing or did it start after something happened?” Polly “No it’s been lifelong… currently in Large size adult disposable nappies and old school plastic pants. She has a giant collection of stuffed toys, so I think – nothing unusual as remember she’s on the spectrum – so yes she has nappies on too but only at night, only for wetting as she has no issues with soiling or anything… tell a lie – since 10 she has only twice she was messy in the morning, but she was sick those times. When her friends used to be up in her room at school we would change her in Angie’s old room, so I can be very discrete for Suzy too in front of the other kids, like I do for Lisa. Speaking of Lisa, you might not know that when she started going through puberty, it was like she went from one end of The Spectrum to another. It was like a different a different person all together – from outgoing and happy to .sad and detached. None of our relatives were this bad. But she’s getting a little better so hopefully by the time she does college, she will start to better as by then hopefully she will be through the worst of it. She can be pretty private about everything but being the mother of a teenager daughter with special needs as I am sure you will be familiar…”. Orla “yeah tell me about it…” Polly “Well that will be no problem at all, I will do my best to help her. Did you say she need help putting on new nappies and things like cleaning up afterwards?” Orla “Yes she will – on the night I will send over a bag or two of nappies with a few bits of information that might be useful, like the things she likes done in a certain way, and I’ll talk to her on the day about what little and big stuff she needs alongside clothes ? Polly “That’s brilliant – I can look after her throughout the day nappies as well as I look after my own girl at bedtime. We will make sure she feels welcome here in our home, with no embarrassment and happy, along with in the future too. I will treat this information in confidence if you can do the same with Lisa’s bedwetting? As I said teenagers and that!” Orla “Yes of course – remember I am a medical professional. Think if the girls heard discussing they would be red faced till Christmas. Apart from keeping it quieted I guess we should tell the kids tonight so there’s no surprise or worry for either of them, or I can reassure Suzy she’s going to be fine in your capable hands? By the way Lisa is more than welcome here anytime, in the day or staying over, and Andy and I will have no problem extending the courtesy to her, and helping with whatever she needs to make her comfortable?” Polly “Sounds fine by me Orla…. Do you mind if I pinch the quote about the worlds biggest maxi pad as it might help when she’s…” Orla interrupts “no, you cannot steal what is a gift. Nice to chat with you again…” They ended the call both -having a better understanding of the other kid being well looked after in both sides of a new friendship, rather than Suzy’s mum wondering if they would head for the hills when they heard about all her problems. Chapter 3 – Did That Just Happen? Monday Evening, and Suzy arrives home. Her mother is a short time behind her. “Hey Mum. first nurse Paula is asking for you, and she’s okay for my supplies. Second, my new friend Lisa invited me to a sleepover at her home… I would love to go but worried about who will change me and me going into littlespace in their home…” Orla / Suzy mum starts with “… we had a chat and I explained all your issues, and she explained all of Lisa’s. The short of it is they are happy to welcome you inn their home. Lisa’s mum and her older sister Anna will be the adults you can approach there. They will be happy to change you as needed throughout the evening and into the morning. Now don’t worry as she’s had practice, as her daughter is a bed wetter too. Suzy “Hang on… I didn’t know that…. w…”. Orla “… yes Lisa’s she’s wet since she was a child, but I think she’s worried about what others think, so she’s a bit on the quiet about it. They know about the little stuff as well as your continence problems and everything else, and she’s more than happy to make feel welcome by changing you, doing things too. Lisa’s mum or grown up sister Anna will be looking after you. There’s no need to worry and she sounds like a very caring mother. I will drop off plenty nappies to her mum for you and will give her a few notes on how you like everything done in particular ways. I’ve told her from the off Lisa’s welcome over here too, and me and your dad will do our best to make her feel similarly welcome if you have her here, like changing her or also giving her some room where she can relax if she’s feeling overwhelmed or needing chill space. And it does mean there’s another subject to discuss bar history and boys – your toileting problems too like you had with Alma… that’s got to be good right?” ….. “ At the same time Lisa’s mother was explaining all Suzy’s issues and wanted to remind her not to make her feel uncomfortable about her problems, but she promised she never does in school so she wont be starting now. Lisa’s mother also advises she will be welcome at Suzy’s mums and can get changed and a chill out space or anything you need too – they will make you welcome there too. Soon after all the catchup and homework related call with Suzy “I dint know you wet the bed Lisa?” she replies with “I didn’t know about your little side.” I knew you wet yourself with the nurse visits and that” Suzy “I do mess myself too, and am unable to manage the changes myself as I am so clumsy and always forget one part of the cleanup. So Mum or Dad or a babysitter or whoever always changes me every time I need it. And as you’ve noticed / seen a nurse helps me in college”. After a couple of homework questions, Lisa admits “You know I’ve wanted to try being a teen baby myself… I think that amount of nappies etc. might be too much on my mum who’s already looking after a lifelong bedwetter…” Suzy “Well if you don’t try something you will never know. I could bring some extra stuff to the sleepover for you to try, and also we can talk about this quietly at lunch tomorrow?” Lisa “Well sounds like a plan… wait … so you are definitely coming on Friday then.” Suzy “You try and stop me…” Lisa then explained to her mum about the “would like to experiment as a Teen Baby, being like Suzy was sometimes with things like nappies, onesies, teddies, dummies bottles and the like… I don’t know how it will go but for a couple of years I’ve wanted to try being a baby. I know she’s a teen baby now but she was a baby for years if you know what I mean” … “Well we can make a start Friday if you like?” “Are you sure that won’t be too much for you?” “Well I used to change your nappies during the day back year ago. Besides I would like you to do whatever it does to make you feel welcome, so that you can own your condition my darling… Secondly I want you to be happy to try the same things your friends do too. I will get extra nappies and the rest of the baby section for you later this week, and I will see what teen sized supplies I can find online. Thirdly I would much rather you were trying being a baby than getting knocked up and having one of your own. If you don’t like then we can stop after two weeks say?? “So no big girl potty for two weeks? Mummy I really love you…” Lisa hugged her mother tighter than she’s ever done. Maybe this was a breakthrough her mum thought…. Was she maybe being problematic because it’s something she’s wanted for ages? Chapter 4 – Midweek Organisation Tuesday saw a quiet day by comparison, but the morning was spent by Lisa’s mother Polly doing some further research online. She knew of Adult Babies after watching a TV show by chance, which featured an English AB and his mummy / wife that started as a bedwetting problem and developed into a full-time relationship. He made a point that struck - we’re not interested in kids like pedophiles – we ARE the kids – she thought consenting adults getting up to is fine in her mind? She remembers thinking “that could be one of my three”. And here we are… it might be a phase, but she seemed eager to try at least. She might have been sitting on it for quite some time. Polly’s oldest is 30 called Lucy now living in Luton (married with kids) Her middle one is 25 year old Anna who lives in town but away from home, and is about five minutes’ drive in another scheme/estate (in a relationship no kids). And of course, 19 year old Lisa still lives at home. They all had their own issues, but nothing like Lisa’s everyday situations combined two into one. She’s usually a Large when I change her disposable, so I find extra supplies of regular plain ones she uses for bedwetting and for her to use during the day, at night, and some for at college – which I will need to check up on with Suzy’s mum Orla. I also find some fancy printed ones too and some colours. These were a mix of breathable (regular) and plastic backed. Lisa also needs old school plastic pants, like at bedtime, so she orders quite a few extra pairs to change with for using all day. She’s also found some “big” baby onesies and adult size dummies, and the likes. After ordering all that lot, she heads to the local superstore, for extra baby supplies too, as well as the first lot of supplies for the sleepover. Polly was then texting with Suzy’s mum Orla – over several messages – and explained the story of last night, and the reaction of Lisa to her mother agreeing to it – at least initially for a couple of weeks. Orla replied to Polly “That’s good that she asked you to try, and I am so glad she’s so happy when she told you. Feel free to ask if you’ve got questions. Also I’d be happy to store some of her nappies for her visiting here, like I will give you some of hers for Friday and then more for the next time” which was agreed to by both. Even if Lisa decided two weeks of being a teen baby was enough, it was kind of Orla to offer to store Lisa’s supplies too – for bedwetting at least in the future – as after 19 years some things will not change sadly. Polly was also given the number of Paula (the nurse that changes Suzy at the College) and she phoned her up to speak about things. She explained “her daughter is friends with Suzy, and she has been only a bed wetter for now, and didn’t need anything during the day. She said to Suzy she’s always wanted to try being a teen baby and we’ve agreed to a two week trial starting this Friday the day of their sleepover. As I usually change her at night I would think she will need help changing her nappies during the day when she’s at college?” “Yes I would be more than happy to help. If you can supply the pads or nappies – what size is she and type?” “Large adult every day cloth backed disposable nappies at the top end of the absorbency scale (10). are the ones she uses and I have ordered another larger supply of those ones . She also uses plastic pants so I’ve ordered some more of those. Also some plastic backed nappies too so we can try which is best…” “Yes I will giver her a hand for as long as you and she need my help. Whether that’s for a couple of weeks, or as long as she wanted to be a Teen Baby, or if her nighttime problems get worse and come back during the day or whatever. Is she allergic to any kind of baby wipes, creams like Sudocrem, or gloves? “No – only thing is a one food items that Lisa knows to avoid as it can cause her tummy problems, but nothing that you’d use to change a baby with”. “Any other things that she might help with in the next fortnight?” to Polly replies “Lisa generally used sanitary pads, sometimes tampons if swimming, at that time of the month but confirmed her daughter would be just using the nappy interior to soak that up if it becomes a thing during the trial (but she’s not expecting one in the fortnight). As she’s never been needing changed nappies during the day (just at night) she will discuss with Lisa over time keep minds open if she wants to learn to change herself. But as this will be a trial of things that’s not really anything needing thought about right now, it was agreed. She agreed to also leave with her a couple of spare pairs of knickers and plastic pants – just in case of a nappy leak that I can’t dry off – and Polly agreed to drop these off on Thursday too”. “Good to speak with you Polly and I look forward to meeting your daughter on Friday. Her friend Suzy visits me and she knows the way here so I am sure can keep her right”. Wednesday and Thursday went by so fast with more going on in the background to get ready for the sleepover, as well as getting things ready for Lisa becoming a baby for the first time. Chapter 5 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 1 – Lisa and Suzy wake up ready for fun, and Lisa’s first daytime change in years Friday morning finally came round. Just before Lisa’s alarm was meant to go off, her mummy Polly woke her to surprise her by saying “good morning my baby girl” which made Lisa come to full awake with a happy sigh as she saw Mummy with a baby bottle of formula milk and her some baby cereal in a baby bowl. She said “This is the start of your new life my baby girl… “ and handed her the bottle for a few moments before doing “choo choo” noises to her which made her giggle like a baby. After the last spoon Mummy said “All done… now lets get you in a daytime nappy for the first time… you have a pink one…” Lisa was taken over to the changing mat they used at night only. She was fully cleaned up from her wet night time nappy before getting lotion, powder rash cream, and a coat of powder inside the plastic pants. However before the her new day nappy was put on, she was asked to put her arms up for a plain onesie in a nude colours, as well as a white bra. She was told “the onesie is because it will keep your nappy and plastic pants up all day under your shirt and will also help you feel even more little. Nurse Paula has a couple of these spare, along with extra plastic pants, knickers, and your nappies. For the sleepover, I will get you into slightly more babyish supplies too.” “Yeah, Mum that’s good… I know its dress down Friday but showing up at school in just bra and nappy would be taking the piss…” replied Lisa. “… especially as this is the first day I am doing this” he then continued to get the rest of her stuff ready for her to be taken to college by Mum by car. On the way she was reminded “Remember to use the pass to show you need to speak with the nurse. If they see that pass whoever is teaching knows it’s a private matter. These are issued who might need the toilet urgently or need to see the nurse or the likes regularly. Nurse Paula is a professional so don’t be embarrassed to get help with anything. Suzy has agreed to take you to see the nurse for your first change. The nurse wants to check in with you at the end day today as its the first day, and then check in with you as you are leaving college every Friday for the early finish. She will keep in touch with you. If you remember we discussed about telling people then we can just the few people at the sleepover and nurse etc. and if you decide to keep as a teen baby you can tell the rest of the class if you want to…” As they got into the college car park, she said “…and can you give Nurse Paula” as she undid Lisa’s seatbelt, giving her a wrapped parcel in a capital “It’s a big box of chocolates for the nurse who’ll be changing you all day today and for the next fortnight at least”. “Good call Mum…” Lisa said before added “don’t munch the whole box by yourself…” aww spoilsport… but does this mean I need to get you one like that?” “Well I do it because I am your mother through thick and thin…. But sometimes you do give me little things too… This is the first day and we want to keep Nurse Paula sweet… And tell her if she has any problems to give me a ring. Suzy’s Mum will pick you up here with her tonight and bring you both to our house for the sleepover which will be a bit earlier than others so we can the baby stuff all away and ready in time. Don’t worry baby you got this“ “Yeah thanks (kiss on cheek) Love you mum”. Meanwhile in Suzy’s house she was getting ready for college as well as discussing and agreeing with mum what she wants to take with her. After her morning shower, nappy change and getting dressed, she was also discussing to bring some things with her for the sleepover – in addition to more everyday supplies like new nappies (regular everyday ones), spare cotton knickers and plastic pants to hold them up. She also selected some of her favourite onesies, bottle and regular dummy, doll to cuddle and an extra stuffed toy too along with a babyish nightie. She had also had well as a small number of printed nappies – extra thick and crinkly as well as mega babyish! She also looked out some regular stuff to wear too for the ride home, as she was technically going their in college attire. She also looked out her sleeping bag, which had a waterproof liner too. She sometimes opened it out as a quilt when she was staying with Alma, and her mum had also left her a couple of disposable bed pads for under herself. She had most of the pages from the instructions for babysitters - missing the bit about nappy changes as she writes over that with Lisa! You are used to that with Paula”. Her Mum dropped her off at college and she was looking forward to the day ahead. She saw Lisa as she arrived a few minutes later while still early for the class “Hello” with hugs…. Suzy said she was taking her to the nurse after an hour and a half, while she showed the parcel in the bag shed been told for Nurse. As it’s the first day Lisa wants to try to follow Suzy’s schedule and not create any extra work, but it was agreed that bladders and bowels often have a mind of their own. After showing the two passes for Suzy – and Lisa – to leave after an hour and a half for their first change of the day. Lisa remembered to grab from her jacket hook the gift her Mother gave for the nurse. “why does this feel like we are in trouble?” Lisa asked walking down the corridor. As Suzy knocked (and Lisa copied) on the door they waited “Come In… You must be Lisa.” She said as she was given the present “From my mum” she said.,.. “aww she did not have to do that” said Paula, to which Lisa replied “that’s usually my mums line LOL”. “Lisa, Welcome here. Remember to come here every time you need changed, feel wet or anything else – just knock and wait if I am with someone like one of the other kids who need extra help. Now lie down on the couch I will do yours first” as she gloved up before getting one of Lisa’s everyday nappies out alongside wipes, lotion and powder… Now just relax don’t be tense… relax Lisa…this is what the nurse is here for, helping people like you and Suzy who need a bit more help”. She did as she was told as Lisa took her top and skirt before lying back in only the onesie for top half… ” Lie back I will unbutton your onesie and take off your plastic pants…. “Good girl Lisa. You are just wet so that should be easy enough to get you changed” As Paula took the wipe to Lisa she was relaxing, she was given a tiny bit of rash cream on one corner “Don’t want that to get worse but it looks like it’s just happened throughout the night. “ As well as a little lotion and generous shake of baby powder followed her new nappy before plastic pants replaced too (with powder between that and her nappy) before fastening her onesie and told her to jump down and sit on the chair where Suzy was. As she leaves Lisa to replace her top and skirt Paula says “That’s your first change in here by me… see that wasn’t bad was it?” “Yeah I could get used to this” Lisa says. “Well done good girl”. Then Suzy’s turn came and was similar, but also required extra wipe of her bits to get rid of daily discharge at the front and smearing on her back passage – quire regular for her so Paula didn’t give it a seconds thought. And some dry wipes as she was the wetter of the two). She checked for Suzy’s bum as she had bowel impaction the week before but seemed to be fine today. “Right Suzy you are ready to go too… All dry and clean Suzy too, and enjoy your sleepover girls OK? Chapter 6 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 2 – Something Happened On The Way To Heaven , but Sh*t Happens Mid morning break next with the extended changing time for two not one and Lisa- not yet used to it) meant five mins to go, so they were able to proceed to their common room for a short time extra before the others, but given the nurses/toilet passes they had to get out of class this was normal for them to be early or even late back to class., Suzy sat down and says “yes we can do this as sometimes one of the other kids would take longer and need one off help, like an unexpected period or boys coming in to ask for condoms, wet pants to a sprained ankle from sports injuries. She was a jack of all trades, as any true medical professional has to be…” “Like your Mum Suzy?” “Yes she’s also a nurse but works in a doctors surgery”. Lisa then asked “so when you usually need next change then Suzy?” “As it’s Friday short day, when I have finished lunch, then on the way out Friday for one last change before heading home and then also for a weekly count. One or two more Monday to Thursday. However that all depends if the pad leaks, overflows, or it’s a bad day. You’ll get used to knowing it its soaked by the wet feeling of your nappy wet against your the skin, or the sense that something’s coming out the back. But just ask Lisa and me and the nurse and your Mum will do their best to keep you right. But you are doing well for your first day”. With no need to get another change at the end of their second session of the day, they proceeded direct to lunch at the campus café. They both had been going there since starting, and they started chatting about the plans for the sleepover that night. Half way through her meal Lisa jerked forward suddenly “What’s wrong hunney?” “I think I’ve got to get to the loo…” she said as it was her usual feeling. She was unsure if she should keep it in until her next change and ask for a potty or something. But after about ten seconds rocking back and forward, she had a bowel movement right into the nappy, causing her to stop. “… well I did but I think I’ve shit myself right in front of you, right here at Lunch. “Lisa, remember Paula told you to relax… No need to be sad or embarrassed, this happens to real babies all the time...” Suzy saw her face going beetroot red before sayings “.. Lisa, this is why we use nappies. Don’t need to worry….” After finishing their ice cream quickly they made a slightly earlier than usual exit, so which they walk out hand in hand down to the nurses office Suzy says “take my hand Paula will sort things out.” Lisa quietly says, walking a little funny because of her situation with her dirty nappy, said “So how do you deal with the fact you shit yourself in class or whatever in front of everyone – what does people usually think and how many people ever work it out other than smell ?” Suzy says “The odds of someone actually having a personal accident is quite low -and most people are more concerned about relationships, getting drunk or whatever, than a one-in-a-thousand chance that they’ve had an accident. This is added buy two other things. Firstly if someone senses you are unwell you just quietly say it’s a condition or whatever, and they will follow up usually positively. We have adults here not kids. Secondly, These days nappies are built to work. They usually have a core bit designed for the needs of people who are bowel incontinent or that might have a chance of an occasional surprise. The plastic pants cut down the smell. When I was in hospital as a kid, terry or cheap baby nappies with worn out plastic or rubber pants and twice-daily enemas to try to “regulate” my bowels but made things worse – and the front side, terry nappies with soaker pads for the likes of me who earned the name Super Soaker changed every hour… I kid you not … just relax (knocks on Paula’s door “please wait” ) and remember years ago, things like this we so much harder to get right, These days nappies have improved and can sometimes feel like they could contain the contents of the arc.” Suzy encouraged her to sit, and Lisa felt the contents going everywhere again and tried not to cry. The wheelchair using student (Brian) then left her office as Suzy and Lisa walk in. “So what’s up Lisa… you look worried… did something go wrong… Lie down”… and she realized what it was “Please don’t fret darling, that is what I am here for”. Nurse Paula got gloves on while she undressed Lisa. “Lie still and we can get this dealt with”… And it was a mess and a half… looked like an already wet front added to a slightly loose mess taking up the bulk and the wet. Paula removed one layer at a time, but she was actually down to her bra because of the spread of the issue. “Now Lisa I will need to swap one of your plastic pants for another one, and I will keep them in a bag here until your hometime or last change of the day, so there’s no need for anyone to know what happened, okay sweetheart…” giving her a cuddle as she looked mortified and like she was ready to start to cry… “Don’t worry baby… The nappies your mum supplied held up to the job and over the next few days I get more used to you and how much flow you have and we can add things like extra boosters if you need for extra pee, things to slow down your bowels, or things like extra disposable knickers to replace your plastic if your skin needs to breathe for a while…. So don’t worry.” Paula continued to reassure here and get her into a new nappy and spare pair of plastics from her mums supply. “These things sometimes feel bad to start… but the poop has to come out somehow, just like your pee - you cant avoid it baby girl. Sh*t happens of course they say… But remember for your next change you might get less upset I hope? Don’t be afraid to come see me again if this happens again, ok my brave baby? “She was happy with that. Suzy’s change was more mundane - a firm poop as well as wet. Last time of course the Nurse saw a slight amount of smearing, so that’s usually a sign she’s probably about to soil in time for next change “Now you two brave girls look after each other and you better head to your last class as you are a few minutes late (actually 15 with all the clean up Lisa needed). But these things happen and take time, and teachers understand. Show them your Nurse/Toilet pass and they will understand and you wont be marked as late. You Got This, you two…” Suzy walked Lisa too back to their last class session for the day, with finishing early on Friday. On the way back a quickish walk back to class with time being of the essence. Suzy said “For some teen babies who actually have all or some control they sometimes get a little satisfaction. And nappies are so cleaner than the toilets out and about at petrol stations – but you have your own – no need to worry again. Lisa replies “I think I understand… think I am doing the right thing but shitting myself for first time in years just knocked me for six – what if someone… but probably I was more worried because I thought I had time to get to the loo but it was like I had to move there and then to the potty… Then I remembered that I was wearing my potty… by that point it was irrelevant as it was already out and I could feel the spread everywhere… it just took me by surprise. Anyway I guess everyone has first times lol and tis is only first day. As I want to try all aspects of the Teen Baby thing I will maybe try letting go and enjoying that later on?” “Yes I can show you the message board where I often chat to others. Many of them have no problems but some do all the time” as they ssh’d themselves before going in the class. Chapter 7 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 3 – Nurse Before We Leave The rest of the last lesson was about getting though but Lisa really held her nerve together, with no need for any changes for the last hour and a half of the two hour session. As they heard the bell for end of day there was no break , just for those two who had to go for a final nappy check/change, as well as a quick talk through things. They send a copy to your parents of every week just so they always know how things are going better worse or the same, or you might need changes to things for next week.” Suzy showed her email forwarded by her mother to her, just to let her see what to expect… “Your lovely daughter Suzy came to me several times in her second week of term here, with the usual changing of her incontinence protection and general care of her lower half too. On the first day she was still on her period and I had to give some period pain relief on Monday and the morning of Tuesday (oral Ibuprofen and Paracetamol from her supplies). She had a little spotting on Tuesday but she is back to her normal daily discharge from her vulva. As is apparently usual after period, Suzy suffered impaction. Suzy went without a bowel movement on Wednesday and Thursday so she asked me to assist with her constipation relief. Two of her suppositories were inserted, and I left her in privacy for 15 minutes with a bedpan. Sadly these did not have any effect so I had to give her one of her single use enemas. I gave her a further 45 minutes and this had the desired effect within five minutes. Once she was finished, she was put her into new protection and she returned to class after 45 minutes. Her skin is also doing well, with nothing concerning this week. Your daughter will not need any further changes to the plans. She has spares for another 2-3 days as of today, so an additional supply of her protection, alongside more of her painkillers, would be useful at the start of next week. You can drop these off on Monday morning with your lovely daughter. I hope this explains this weeks care for Suzy. Please get in touch if there is anything else you need to know”. Nurse Paula Thomas” “See Nothing to worry about” Suzy says to Lisa. “I know what periods pain relief and discharge… but what’s the rest of this?” Well Impaction is where your pooh gets hard and generally sometimes even I with no control get sore with having to force it out” “Yeah I hate when I get that…,” “I have fibre supplements to make it happen less but it happens after that bloody time if you know what I mean. In this case she inserts two little things into your bum that look like jelly babies with pointed ends. Usually within half an hour it’s all away. But she doesn’t make you shit in front of her but she’s really nice and leaves you in peace , offering a magazine, until your all done. She offers you a shower but I don’t usually take one, just a quick wipes wash like a bed bath. In severe instances it’s enemas. She uses a plastic bottle to squirts about a cup full of water into your bowel. She gives you an hour in peace as those can take longer These days enemas are less common but like plastic pants and adult nappies, sometimes the old was are the best. My last school nurses usually needed to help me get rid of the constipation most weeks.” “Is there an equivalent if I cannot pee” “Catheters are only used in an emergency – a thin tube that drains into a bag (indwelling) or intermittent ones you put over the toilet. My friend Alma had an indwelling one for years. She tried the in and out kind but she was never able to get it in... Boys have it much easier with those things… but we have the opposite problem, remember I cant stop it coming out, which is why I am in nappies ?” “Erm,.. oh err… And protection?” “Your nappies dear .. .politically correct term like fitted briefs… well she can also call a spade a spade, but for records some parents get a bit odd. She calls a spade a spade to us but we are used to it. Some medical professionals often say Adult Briefs or Adult Pads as it’s to imply only babies use Nappies, even though they are exactly the same. This might include pull ups or pads in knickers for those with less severe problems, or only occasional accidents”. “So it’s basically like an How I Was Today book thing but for kids who need help like we do?” “Pretty much. We like to because sometimes I can forget to tell mummy if she’s given me something earlier that week and then mum can see. This is in confidence so no one else in the school gets to see her emails as she’s on another server. We then finish chatting and walk through to Nurse Paula for our last changes and checks of the day as well as our weekly review “Are you okay if we do your reviews together?” “Well this is my first so I’d Like it if Suzy was here?” “OK lie down up on bed first Lisa… now you’ll be delighted to here you are only a little wet Paula.” she says not wanting to scare her but also cleaned a slight smear on her nappy pad - and a detailed clean of her vulva for the last day alongside the other creams and lotions used and the like. “You’ve done well for your first day in nappies Lisa, and I am sure we will get things more tailored to your body and pee and pooh schedule. We start again next week and I am here to help you however this goes. Your skin is good and there is no cause to change anything next week, as we continue where we left off today. I will keep an special eye on you all next week, what will essentially be your first full week in nappies. Good luck with the teen baby / reversing potty training next week, give your mum my best, and also … she goes away to retrieve a small bag from one of her drawers “… in this disposal bag these are your wet plastic knickers from earlier – get her to give them a rinse or clean before use them again OK?” “Oh yeah, thanks” Lisa says putting them in her backpack. Paula changes her gloves before saying “OK Suzy up you come… Lets see… oh yes you’ve wet heavy… I will put one of your boosters in for the trip home as its been warm and you’ve been extra wet the last two days. I’ll see how next week goes although you do have a lot of pee to come out normally but more so than usual when its hot as I know you need to drink more. Nothing to worry about – your skin is good, and your pain and impaction has subsided again now. However I will be sure to say that helping and supporting Lisa to come here – never easy seeing a nurse especially for the first time. You helped her get through an up-and-down day and you should be proud of yourself. Give my love to your mum too and hope you all have a good weekend! Chapter 8 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 4 – Mums Car Then An Early Start For Us On the way down the corridor Suzy asks Lisa “So if you only ever used nappies at night have you ever had any times where you’ve had to get your mum to change early or had a leak? “Sometimes but four or five times a year maybe. I always feel bad because I am a 19 year old bedwetter… but she says that’s natural and everything… “ “I sympathize.” We then proceeded to my Mums car, who had done a half day. The idea was that those two would get set up and supplies etc. ready before they rest started a few hours later. “So how did it go today Lisa” Suzy’s mum Orla asked. “Good and bad…” Lisa says .,… leaving an awkward ending . To save her saying it Suzy whispered in her mums ear to tell her “she messed herself for the first time at lunch and She got so upset…” “Oh hunney poor you Lisa.,.. but apart from that did things go well?” Suzy replied to her Mum “Well she got on well with Nurse Paula and they seemed to get on very well. She thinks I did well in supporting Lisa on her first day in nappies again”. “That was good of you. Yes Lisa she’s a really nice lady”. After Lisa gave some extra directions as they got closer to her home, Orla parked up, and the three of them unpacked with help from Lisa’s mum Polly. “Hello you must be Suzy and Orla… good to meet you…” It was explained the plans for the night. As it was 4pm at that point it was/ decided to start some snacks for the early guests, and then they unpacked their nappies and other supplies. Lisa and Suzy were in her room for privacy and if you want to get changed you can feel free to ask the two adults. The other kids were in Anna’s old room, who would be coming with everyone else between when everyone arrives in time for dinner at -hen the party was starting at 7pm. We have some early little stuff for the first few hours like cartoons on our big screen TV until then, and afterwards a movie then a movie 8-10 like a Disney film, and then 10-12 we go over to a romcom or similar. Now for the kids not into little stuff (but who doesn’t like Disney right mum?) well they can go through to the other room. “Thanks for having me Polly… I don’t suppose I could trouble you for a change now while the first round of snacks are in cooking please…” said Suzy along with Lisa follows with “me too please mum”. Suzy’s mum made her excuses and thanked them for inviting the family, and we hope to catch up again some other time?” My mum gives me a hug followed by Lisa, before we go to her room. Both of us had chosen onesies for the first part of the event, Lisa’s being The Little Mermaid and Suzy being Frozen. Suzy’s sleeping bag was on the floor while Polly pulled a giant three fold changing mat on top of Lisa’s bed. “Come up here Suzy…. I think we’ve got everything you might need, but please let me know if this is wrong… lie back hunney… Polly helps Suzy undress down to her bra and nappy/plastic pants before she lies back on the changing mat. After pulling down the tapes on her nappy she says to Suzy “well it looks like you are a little wet, but I will change you into a new one so I could put you into your onesie and things….” After cleaning up her lower half and a wet wipe over the rest of the body of Suzy says “That’s perfect – thanks I feel just right down there and nice and dry” before being helped into her onesie. “Jump down now Suzy…” “… OK Lisa, your turn to jump up…. Come on baby… “ To begin with Lisa hands her mother the small disposable bag containing her soiled plastic pants from earlier “The nurse says you will need to get the mess off these and rinse and clean”. So Polly took it through to the laundry room with her other stuff . When she opened the bag a note on the pants “Sorry your daughter had a messy accident, and I couldn’t save these when I cleaned her up. Paula xxx” So then she returns and finds Lisa stripped to her onesie, plastic pants and nappy. “Well you are a very brave baby girl for going this far”. She was actually the wetter of the two of them with almost a full nappy. “Well this one is just wet this time” before giving her lots of dry cloths down below as well as an down below clean up similar to Suzy “Thanks Mum… sorry about the bag…” “Well darling it was going to happen sooner or later – just good that you got cleaned up and you weren’t stuck waiting for Mummy to come out and bring you clean pants or whatever…Now jump down, as the first snacks should be ready. “ said Polly. Chapter 9 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 5 – Lisa’s Adventures in Littlespace 4.30pm and we went through with Polly to the kitchen area where she gave both the girls a bite to eat to keep them going. But here was a surprise… Polly had cooked fish fingers and chips for them both, but served them up in two baby bowls each, together with two baby bottles of Orange Squash and matching baby cutlery, with a couple of large baby bibs… As she snaps in the bibs into, she said to them “Finish that all and there’s ice cream for you both, if you are good girls! As Mummy has to go for some other stuff to do before the rest arrive, would you like to feed each other like Mummies do to babies ? – choo choo train, aeroplane or something?” Suzy takes Lisa’s cutlery, cuts up one of the fish fingers in half, says “Open wide for the big aeroplane baby” … First time Lisa opens wide, second time she snaps shut “nawh”… but opened a few seconds later to show it was a joke. They took turns in feeding each other with them being able to use the bottles by themselves. Some excitement was had and Mummy saw they were finishing, so refilled their baby bottles with more juice before giving them another baby bowl each with small ice cream tubs in each, which she had already opened for them. “You two wanna play next to the TV now where CBeebies is on – go watch the cartoons babies.” “Now you two when we are sitting down having dinner everyone has to say three things about themselves… Are you OK with discussing the nappies and little stuff? “Yes no worries – start small for Lisa with a small number that she’s trying” As they sat down on the sofa (with their stuffed toys and juice bottles each) Suzy asked “So you enjoying being little again Lisa?” “AMAZING… I can’t understand why more people don’t want to do this… apart from the dirty nappy I think this has been a satisfying day, although I was very nervous to start finally after a long time waiting this…” Suzy then replies “Your mum is going to look after us, that’s for sure – she seems like a very caring woman who would do anything for her family…” After about half an hour on the sofas (5.20 pm) Polly came in and came close to the two of us… “Mummy check your nappy”… Both Suzy and Lisa were wet after their food, and then asked them both to “come through to the room”… Suzy was asked to jump up first and Lisa’s mother started talking to Suzy … “Lie down baby, let Mummy unsnap your onesie so I can get in… This was similar to the last time for them both, and they were both equally wet this time round. “If you two don’t want to tell the whole room you need a change, just come up and whisper in my ear,,,” “Thanks Mummy” said Lisa followed by Suzy parrot style afterwards. Polly said “Go back to your cartoons and Mummy will check on you in an hour” giving them another bottle each… ”. They went back to their discussion “So you say some people enjoy when they pee or wet themselves?” “Yes, some do… just relax and let it go and feel the satisfaction” She says, showing Lisa the TB Message Board shed talked about. “Some like make it al naughty and stuff but its possible for most big babies to get a kick as they wet them “ Lisa replied “I think I will look at that when I am on my computer in the morning and see if I can get something from it” Suzy said “I don’t feel much down there full stop until its too late of course…” They went back to switching between watching the cartoons and sucking their baby bottles, with their favourite stuffed toy on their lap. It quickly came to 5.55 pm and they heard the doorbell “could you get that please Lisa???” It was Lisa’s big sister Anna who she recognised Anna knew (about Lisa trying being little and the changes helping for both her and Suzy who’s also in nappies), so the site of her 19 year old sister wearing in a onesie with clear nappy butt didn’t cause alarm at all …“Hello sis… after hugs around, Lisa then introduced her to Suzy… “Hello Suzy good to meet in person” “Likewise Anna”. She was to be a little early on purpose so she could give her mother a help around the house and also a second adult , before she sat next to the two babies on the sofa… “How you are enjoying college then sis?” Anna asked Lisa… “Well three weeks but not too bad, not too overwhelming. I’ve made a good friend in Suzy, and she’s encouraged me to try being a baby ... early days but…” Polly called Anna “Any chance you could do their nappy check for them and getting them changed if they need it… you can find the supplies in Lisa’s room. “Yes Mum... Come on sis, come on Suzy… well take you through as it will be easier and more discreet. It’s been a long time since I’ve changed my sisters nappies but Suzy might not know that I work as a carer, so I am used to incontinent people, helping older people. I was working earlier today, not tomorrow. Not so much Teen Babies but hopefully we can learn together.” Everyone’s different Sis and Suzy so give me a yell if you need something done differently OK…” Right Suzy I will do ours first so we can get you all nice and clean for mums pizza party to kick off the sleepover in style…” She unsnapped her onesie before pulling plastic parts and the nappy down before using lotion, powder and Sudocreme on Suzy, before repeating the process on Lisa. It is probably just as well not done on the sofa, as Hannah and Helen from her former school got dropped off by their mother while we were through in Lisa’s bedroom for checking and changing, with 40 minutes to go. Shortly afterwards Tiffany arrived at the door, she was walked over by her mother ten minutes away. That was the last of them so we chatted before Mum called us through to sit at the tale. Chapter 10 – First Day Of The Rest Of Lisa’s Life 6 – Tale of Two Movies (And So Many Nappy Checks and Changes) While they sat down with their pizza and drinks (In bottles for Suzy and Lisa), they were asked to introduce themselves with 3 things we don’t know about them. After the sisters and Tiff introduced themselves with favourites, crushes, loves and more. It got round to Suzy before Lisa. “Hello I am Suzy and I Know Lisa through college. 3 Things you might not be familiar with me... 1. I am double incontinent so I basically in nappies all my life. 2. I have been a big baby so long even now (I Am 18) I am a teen baby – like an adult baby, and inside me I see myself as a 2 year old. 3. First Crush was a neighbour who used to teach at another school”. Lisa followed with 1. “Favourite flavour Strawberry. 2. I’ve been a secret bedwetter all my life. 3. With the help an inspiration of Suzy I am also experimenting as a teen baby for the next two weeks starting today… I have wanted to do this for some time and now is the time to give it a go ! ” After that Polly says “Does anyone have any issues with what has been say and next watching Frozen? If you us see them going back and forward to Lisa’s room it’s as we have to check/change Suzy… and now Lisa. If you do not want to see it then you can go through to Annas room after we finish?” “Not at all and I wish Suzy and Lisa all the best and wishes for their health, Mrs. Smith” said Teri…” “Please Call me Polly…. Except Suzy and Lisa who are calling me Mummy tonight… So for the first movie Frozen Mummy got ready some ice cream cups, identical to those from earlier when L&S had their extra late lunch. (she says “What else could you munch on while watching Frozen… see what I did there) Making sure everyone else has one or two as they felt with a drink… and that Lisa and Suzy had theirs in baby bowls with bottles like earlier on, this time with Apple Juice. After half an hour Polly checked the two babies (Asking in their ear) and Suzy was only a little so will wait for another half hour, and Lisa was dry. A further 30 minutes and everyone was really enjoying the film so far. They must have both finished their apple juice bottles as they were both saying they are fairly wet…”We will pause there while Lisa and Suzy need me for a few minutes, feel free to fill up your drinks, have some chocolates or ice cream, or use the bathroom girls okay? We will be making popcorn in time for the next film, so make sure to leave some room OK – and Anna will get you what you need”. The two babies stood up while the others were distracted by snacks and drinks, Suzy could definitely feel like her crotch was clearly waddling. “Jump up Suzy as I can see your quite full… Suzy how are you enjoying your first time with us?” “Very much I really appreciate you going to all these lengths just for me…” “No I would do this for any of my daughters friends”… She was dried with dry wipes, wet wipes, lotioned, powdered and creamed, before Lisa had the same. “Ok girls do you want more apple juice?” “Yes Mum” they both said. The film was restarted and they finished about 45 minutes later”. After a quick check in the ears of the two babies needed changing “No” then she went through to put some popcorn on and make more drinks around 9.50pm. They were getting ready for the second film of the evening, which was the slightly grown up About Last Night., bringing us right back Polly and Anna made sure everyone had popcorn and another drink each. After that the plan was an hour or so of chatting until 1am, or until the last girl felt like bed, whichever comes first. The film kicked off 10.10 (after checking Suzy and Lisa who were fine for a little while). Around 10.50pm Mummy checked again with the Babies, who again needed a change. As with last time they paused the film and asked the other girls to help themselves to rest of the popcorn and drinks, while taking Lisa and Suzy to Lisa’s bedroom. As Lisa’s was the wettest this time, her mother did her first before Suzy. At the end Polly said “I Hear Suzy and Lisa have some special thick plastic-backed nappies for bedtime ready… so when the movie finishes we will get you to come through here. Those ones are much thicker so you can chat for an hour after the movie, OK babies, unless you want to finish early” “No thank you mummy” they both answer. At 11.10pm the film was restarted and continued until quarter past midnight. “OK girls, you go get dressed for bed and you can sit and chat for an hour in your nightie and PJS, while I get Suzy and Lisa changed for the night and in their nighties. Final bedtime 1.30 (am) no arguments? Everyone was happy to get ready for bedroom for changing into their nightwear, and Anna was on hand if they needed it (one needed hand re-threading a PJ Cord, but otherwise there was nothing needed.) In the meantime Mummy Polly walked the two kids into Lisa’s room again. Suzy was first and they got her into her extra thick plastic nappy, this in a babyish pink print, and then a second pair of plastic knickers, and the same onesie as it was dry. “Have you had a good time girls ? “Yes indeed thank you Mummy Polly for being so hospitable, and checking on me every so often. I really appreciate you looking out for me tonight and today and all the changes you and Anna gave me. Polly leant forward and says “Arms up baby Suzy for your nightie and then your socks…” Suzy did as she was told before was sat down on her sleeping bag before Lisa had a change “So was your first day as a baby then Lisa?” “Wonderful thank you so much mum for checking me too”. She got the same as Suzy but it was a purple print nappy”. We will be making hot chocolate in a few minutes and I’ll give you one baba of that and one water if that’s okay?” When Polly returned with Lisa and Suzy, the group said “We’ve been thinking… say thank you to Suzy and Lisa… Without the extra stops we’d would be in bed at 1am… just joking, thanks Polly and Anna for looking after us well ! After that hot chocolate arrived at ten to one, there was plenty of time for the girls to catch up with each other for a while, until 1.30am when they would get to their respective teams. Polly gave each other hug. At the end she said to Suzy and Lisa “Goodnight and sleep well baby girls. Mummy will be here in the morning too…” as she closed the door. Less than five minutes later both babies were fast asleep, probably dreaming of what might happen on Lisa’s second day as a baby… Chapter 11 – Second Day Of Baby Lisa – Not the End, Just A New Beginning For The Day After The Sleepover To End All Sleepovers Mum/Polly and Alma had woken up around 7.30am and went round waking up the two babies first 08.00 with Alma helping the other kids wake up. Alma was dealing with Breakfast (Cereal, toast, rolls, pastries, orange and apple juice, tea and coffee and the like). Polly went to Lisa’s room with a couple of baby bottles of milk, as the main breakfast was in progress. “Good Morning Baby Girl Lisa and Baby Girl Suzy… How did you sleep”… “Like a baby Mum” says Lisa, followed by “me too” from Suzy “Well I’ve got a bottle each for you to drink but its made from Aptamil baby formula milk to drink while we get your nappies changes quickly, and then we can go down for breakfast where Alma is getting it ready now. Lisa was about two-thirds full her different nappy, with Suzy’s about three quarters full. very close to full. They were changed quickly into their regular nappies, so they are able to go back downstairs in the same night wear as last night and have breakfast, like the rest of the sleepover girls. “For your breakfast would you like me to make you some baby porridge to try? (both girls cheered) Alma is making other things too and you can have some of that with whatever you want other stuff if you like, as well as whatever stuff to drink in a baby bottle. After breakfast you two can go back to bed to get redressed or whatever you want… and then I will drop Suzy off home after lunch 12 noon so around 1.30pm well leave here ??? ” “Thanks Mum”. So once downstairs, everyone was told to help themselves with plates and cups next to all the food on the kitchen table, with baby bowls and bottles for the two babies. Lisa had baby porridge and some strawberry yoghurt with two bottles of apple juice, and Suzy has some baby porridge too, two mini pastries, and one bottle orange juice one with cooled down coffee. “You two babies seem to like that baby food…” Polly asks “Yes Mummy….” “For lunch I am going to make my lasagne that everyone really loves. If you like that idea of the baby food and thar texture so well, I could put it in the blender ??? “Yes please mummy – its really yummy?” “Sounds good I like lasagne too… Would be nice to taste it like a baby would.” Said Suzy. A few minutes later, Suzy’s phone goes off with her Mum… S - “Hello Mum” O - “Hello Suzy how was last night?” S - “Really amazing… They really looked after me, checking my nappies every so often, feeding me really well, and Lisa also had a great time. Changes went well with no real problems. Lisa and I both had such an amazing time. Had a late lunch when we got in, then watched cartoons, pizza for dinner, two movies, hot chocolate and bed! Now we’re having lunch in a couple of hours and Lisa’s mum will drop me off around 1.30pm” O - “What’s Lisa doing this afternoon???” S - “Not a lot she was talking about just cartoons or whatever”. O - “Well, can you pass me on to her Mother now please hunney?” (Suzy goes to find her) “Hello Polly its Orla, Suzy’s mum. Thank you very much for taking care of Suzy last night so well. She tells me you looked after her superbly well”. P - “She was actually a delight, and she was actually quite easy to deal with.” O - “If you want I would be welcome to have Lisa for the afternoon for a few hours after you drop them off? I could give Lisa a run home just before bedtime, or earlier if she’s too tired from last night?” P - “Lisa… do you fancy going wit Suzy for a few hours this afternoon at her house?” (“Yes yes yes please!!!! In background) P - “OK yes that would be so kind of you to do that. She’s usually in bed around 10pm but if she’s tired she can always go back to you early. I will also bring a few bags of her nappies with me in case she needs a change, and for next time? O – “Yes I was just going to ask if you could… I can always keep the rest here as and when she needs them?” P – “Yes that’s fine. Thanks again!” “Lisa you are a lucky baby. Suzy’s Mummy will be looking after Suzy and You too until your bedtime, or earlier if you feel tired…” “YAYYYYYY!!!” Polly and Alma proceeded to put away the last of the dinner plates, putting lunch on, before Polly come back and said “Now babies do you want to shower or do you need a change? Come up to Lisa’s bedroom… “ “OK Mummy” they said obediently. When they got to Lisa’s bedroom checks revealed Lisa was fine but Suzy had soiled her nappy, so they decided to kill 2 birds with one stone by having her shower to clean up, and we will pout you in a new nappy and get you dressed for heading home. We used that as a chance to chat to the other one in the shower. As Suzy was getting ready to get dried, Lisa said “Mum… I’ve went poppies too”… “ “Well you will shower next and we will do the same for you”. “… but this time I wasn’t bothered or anything… and I got so worked up when I did that yesterday.” “Mummy is proud of you Lisa – and you too Suzy!” After that Suzy was helped by Polly drying her body, then some baby lotion, rash cream, lotion, a thick nappy plastic back nappy like the ones they used the night before - and a new pair of plastic pants and onesie, as well as a dress with tights for the top half. Lisa was the same but she chose a pink top and jeans for heading home. “Mummy will give you some nappies for when you are at Suzy’s together with spare plastics pants too… Do you want to take anything babyish then you can grab just before lunch – then you and Suzy come for lunch?” Lisa picked out a couple of stuffed toys plus a dummy before coming down to the kitchen, adding her picks next to the bags of nappies (with two spare plastic pants in a plastic bag) in the hallway, with Suzy putting away the things she brought with her too and bringing them downstairs ready for after lunch – except her everyday nappies as Polly had already offered to store for next time she was visiting. As they were coming down the stairs she also saw Brian, Lisa’s father and Polly’s wife (away the day before for a stag night of one of his ), and everyone was introduced again. Lunch was taken out the oven, and while it was resting, Polly took the two babies potions out first and blended them a bit to resemble baby food, giving them a pink bowl each as the baby bowls only had so much room! Then she put everyone else’s one plate at a time, while Anna helped with this and making drinks (two bottles each apple juice for the babies). The meal went down incredibly well and there was a couple of large Sticky Toffee Puddings to share for pudding with custard (store bought unlike her lasagne), which went down even quicker! The babies had some too in baby bowls with more apple juice to wash things down with. During lunch various discussions were held between people there (Polly and Brian, Hannah and Helen, Anna and Orla, and Lisa and Suzy). After lunch of course Anna was dropping off Tiffany first (as she has a smaller car 1.05pm) before coming back for Hannah and Helen (leaving 1.20pm) before then heading to her home, with everyone saying their goodbyes and thank you too. After Annas second car trip left then Suzy and Lisa started loading up Polly’s car with her help. Just before leaving both were checked, and their nappies (thicker than usual) actually were only just a little wet and fully clean. Polly said “ It was the right thing to do as there’s lots of room in those nappies” as she buckles them in to the car. Just before driving away Polly got her phone out, phoning Suzy’s mum Orla “OK Orla that’s me just leaving with the girls 1.45pm, should be with you around 2pm” after which the two girls were clearly very excited “Yay!!!” Before Polly continued “… and they are both just a little damp as I checked them before we left our house (“Oh Mum, you’re embarrassing us!”)…. Thanks…” Chapter 12 - Second Day Of Baby Lisa – Experimenting Even More At Suzy’s For The Afternoon With one minute to spare, Polly drove the car into Suzy’s family home with her mother Orla at the door. “Hello baby…”giving her Suzy a massive hug, followed by one for Lisa and then her Mother Polly. They take their supplies to Suzy’s room, before coming down to the living room. Polly had to leave afterwards to do some shopping but she knew her daughter is in good hands today. “So tell me about the sleepover Suzy?” “Best Sleepover Ever and they looked after me so well - kept me dry and clean, fed me baby bowls and bottles, looked after me like I was their own baby”. “Well you’ve had lunch there and you told me you were just wet, so why don’t we go to your bedroom and we can check and change you, and you can show Lisa around your room and nursery…” “Yes that’s fine thanks Mum”… “Do you want something to drink girls?” “Can Lisa have some apple juice and can I have some of mummy’s own baby milk, please?” “You two go upstairs and I’ll go get them”… “OK Mummy…” Suzy walked Lisa upstairs to show her around. “Four rooms up here… Mum & Dads room, the Bathroom, the spare room where I sometimes get sent when I am sometimes naughty… and finally my room/nursery. This is where I spend most if my time unless I need to escape from little space if I cant concentrate on my homework or when I used to get punished… but that’s not happened in a few years about getting punished… I try to be a good baby!” “Anyway, here’s my changing table, bed which is a cot, baby toys, stuffed toys, wardrobes of big clothes and little stuff some in drawers s a few of my other nappies in the different boxes, bedside table with… (pulls out small drawer) my vibrator, my wand, and my lube together with my tampons - some things even a baby girl cant escape – meds like paracetamol ibuprofen and some period pain patches (puts it back) and like my baby be, and other side you can see my play pen and doll houses and my buggy – I spend most time on play pen or one of the others, unless on my computer”. If I’ve messed in a big way Mum will ask me to have a shower next to the play pen there’s an en-suite shower. This was kinda always babyish but Mums added more and expanded the room to take part of the spare room too, as I have grown up physically but I am obviously a 2 year old inside me”. “SO jelly… think I miss my babyish stuff after mum redecorated in the run up to puberty… (door swings open) “OK Little ones… here are your baby bottles – Lisa you wanted apple juice and Suzy wanted mummies own milk… now jump up first Lisa and we will get you into a clean and fresh nappy. Feel free to call me Mummy Lisa, and just let me know if there’s anything you need, or you want me to do something different?” “OK Mummy”… “Now Lisa, do you want to me to take your big clothes off and let you just in the onesie, or do you want to say” “Maybe take off the jeans please Mummy…” “Now I see you are wet so I will get you changes into one of your own nappies your mum gave me, and cleaning you all around too… OK Lisa.. jump down…. Now Suzy, your turn,,, “ “OK here I come mum” Suzy got the same, but took off her top too, as she was a -little warm. “OK I’ll be back in a bit ok you two babies… and Suzy knows what to do if you need me sooner OK?” “Now your mums gone out again… you use vibrators?” “Yes well I think it’s a given almost all teenagers masturbate….. don’t you?” “Yes but that’s another story”. “Well when I am having my naughty time at night sometimes I do with the vibe inside me, and the wand was an idea from another ab site who recommend it… works well over the top of my nappy if you get my drift, especially combined with the vibe – the large size means it works through the padding of the nappy?” “I will need to look into that one” to which Suzy says “I’ll send you the link…” “And did she say mummy’s milk? “Yes… she uses a pump to make me a breast feeding. She sometimes still gives me from her breast, but I am now six foot tall and she has shrunk to 5 foot 1… she used to be bigger than me you see… I will ask her for one for you next time – she keeps them in a warmer too…” “My mum did buy in some Aptmil baby milk in the house and baby food but I don’t recall her pumping or anything or feeding me with her milk for years… maybe can convince her depending how the trial continues but we might be able to get her to pump and to let me have a nursery too…” “ “I am sure you would like that, even if it means moving you too me of the spare rooms of your two older bigger sisters. Anyway Lisa, how are you liking being a baby???” “Amazing… only wish I would have done it sooner!” “How are you managing using your nappies during the day instead of just night???” “Not too bad – 1 in 5 its just coming out again and rest I just pee in the nappy… assuming its because I am in the nappy again and subconscious – maybe will get more will see?”. “That’s good… some babies often have difficulty, but its good you have been able to just let go…” “So do you want to play then now ? I will give you choice of in the playpen with balls and teddies, or with the dolls house… You pick first little Lisa” “” Playpen please…” She was helped though the door and when Suzy then went to play with her Doll House, choosing a couple close by. A short time layer Suzy’s mum Orla walked back in and said “How’s it going girls?” Suzy said “I think Lisa is having a ball…” as she threw a few balls around,,, “Well that’s funny…. Let me check your nappies… its been an hour” … “Wow time flies…. “ Suzy lets mummy slide her fingers under the onesie to see “Suzy will be fine for about half an hour so I will come back later. ..” Lisa can you pull up that top so I can see your onesie and check your nappy too…. Yeah you’re fine. Do you want anything else to drink? Dinner will be started in an hour or so ??” “Yes can we have one of mummies milk each please Mum? Told Lisa how good it was…” “OK I will take a couple from the warmer for you baby girls” . 30 seconds later, she grabs a couple from her bedroom “Thanks Mummy”. Lisa tried her bottle first “baby wikes her baba….” “Told you it was good!”… “So how old do you feel when you are a little one, Lisa?” “Not sure why but for some reason I feel drawn to one and a half or two years old. I will do some further research online tomorrow and can give it some more thought then.” Mummy comes up for a nappy change before starting dinner “Jump up Suzy first this time…” “What’s for dinner tonight Mummy?” “Well its burritos made by mummy… we can put yours in baby bowls with the tortilla wrap on the side again for you both?” “Yes please….” “Now Lisa your change – how does that sound?” “Great mummy… and for afterwards?” “If you finish that lot its some coconut ice cream?” “Yayyyyy baby likes that idea…” “Can we swap Suzy’s doll house for the play pen, but any chance you could put the reigns on me to give them a go?” “Yes that’s fine….” Suzy lets you out the play pen and Lisa gets clipped into the reigns… takes a few minutes as she’s a different height… but Mum (Orla) gets there in the end. “OK Little ones behave…” Before Suzy gets to the play pen she walks Lisa round the room like a baby before unclipping the lead part. They had an amazing time having fun like two innocent babies would do, before Mummy yelled out “Dinner girls” and they rush downstairs with their bears… Chapter 13 - Second Day Of Baby Lisa – Afternoon and Evening with Suzy’s The dinner went down even better than expected, as Orla had got the two kids dinners in a couple of baby bowls. One with the main filling with spices, mince (ground beef in the states), salsa, beans and rice, as well as one more with the tortilla wrap cut into pieces, and some extra Salsa and Sour Cream on the side - and Suzy said “That makes it even better thanks mummy”. In addition Orla had mixed mango and apple juice half each, so they had a slight change in their baby bottles! After demolishing the dinner in record time, coconut ice cream was put into different baby bowls. “Suzy just a reminder you’ve got your sitter Julie this week Tuesday Wednesday Thursday and I will make sure there are plenty supplies for you when I drop you Monday at college, and I am off four days so will also be home Friday. Julie and your dad are in charge. “(Looks at Lisa) “If you didn’t know Lisa I’ve got PCOS… so have to take three days off work in bed as I am in so much pain, also painkillers make me dizzy as week as needing pull ups for over a week…. “Oh sorry to hear that”. “And Julie is 23 year old medical student and has gotten close to Suzy in the last few years, happy to help with everything she needs when mum is away from home, school holidays and when her mother is expecting her period taking three days off work”. Lisa then says “Its good that you support your daughter in little space and big things too. She has an amazing nursery up there and I’ve already got a few things to maybe try with my own mum…” “Well it’s important to look after your kids no matter what. She’s got potty problem but being happy and in little space means she owns it and makes the best of a bad situation instead of getting sad and depressed …” “Mum was saying that to me -u both like to watch a Disney film, for a couple of hours and I will join you on the sofa to feed you both some more of mummies milk – this time from the source - and keep an eye on your nappies, and then we can get you Lisa back to your mum…” “yay that’s amazing thanks Mum” “Lisa are you ok with a feed from my breast, or do you want my milk in a bottle?” “Breasts fine, thank you Mummy”! Mummy went to get the plates away, as Suzy and Lisa decided on the movie Ratatouille… “We saw Frozen last night mummy”. About 20 minutes in, Suzy and Lisa were sat on sofa, and Mummy sit between them to take it in turns… “Anyone thirsty?” Both said “Yes Mummy”! She moved over to Suzy first “Just copy this next Lisa… OK baby Suzy Latch on…” It was better than a bottle she thought, and even more babyish. “Mummy’s little Super Soaker has certainly grown up over the last few years” says Orla to Suzy, you are taller than me… “ Suzy detached as she was full “full thanks Mummy…” Now Lisa you latch on… good girl… I bet your mummy is so proud of you too….” Once Lisa had detached, she checked her nappy was needing changed alongside Suzy’s.. “thanks Mummy I enjoyed that“ with their different sizes is why Lisa seems to drink a little less (judging by their nappies and thirst so far) but Suzy is about 6 inches taller than her, so that’s perhaps why they have different needs, Orla thinks to me “OK babies you need new nappies, follow me, I will pause the movie while we are upstairs”. As she leads both girls upstairs, she stops in her room briefly for two breast shell nursing cups while reclasping her nursing bra (to catch the milk while she’s changing the girls nappies which saves the milk squirting everywhere). Lisa said to her, “Mummy thanks for the feed and complimenting me - yes my mummy is proud even though I sometimes see myself as only a bedwetter” “No, you are much more of a person than just your condition. Look at Suzy – never able to be potty trained, but does that stop her living her life??” “That’s true… Yes maybe by doing this I will be able to get a more positive attitude to my problems!” “Because if you think you are only your problem, that will stay with you for everything else you try, dating, love life and everything. Two routine wet changes later and they were back down for the rest of the movie. “Ready to restart the movie girls?” “Yes please mummy”. About 30 minutes later a quick check revealed both girls nappies to be fine, while she then said “You two girls want more milk?, or some more juice?” “Some more mummy’s milk please” said Lisa… Mummy unclasped her bra both cups and took the little shells out first… Not much but she tipped into Lisa’s mouth before getting Lisa to latch on, there we are Baby Lisa” to which Suzy replies “See the two of up there cuddling up there so naturally, like you were really mother and daughter.” “Thanks Suzy… of course you know I would have loved a larger family but with my problems down there I was very very lucky to have you – took a couple of years but we were oh so happy when it finally happened… now, do you want some next?... (Suzy puts her thumb) OK baby girl… Yeah I -guess looking after my colleagues kids now and then – and also when Alma used to come round – I guess this is a second family. Now also we have Lisa here too and I will do whatever you need, whenever you need it. I am there for the bad things and the good too…” As Lisa pulls away “Thanks Mummy…” “Now Suzy’s next” so she moves up the sofa. “Lisa, maybe you would like to come here for a sleep over in a fortnight or three weekends away? … Whether you are a little or not I will be happy to look after you the same way your Mum looked after my girl Suzy” “Yes that’s interesting… I will ask my Mum when I get home and we can maybe look at setting dates – Ill get my mummy to call you Suzy’s mummy…. But looking forward to it already”. About 40 minutes later the Movie was over. OK babies, you wanna go upstairs for Lisa’s things to take home (but we will keep your other nappies here for next time) and I will do your check your nappies at the same time?” “Thanks Mummy”. Both girls were wet but that was easily taken care of. “OK Lisa I hope you’ve had a good time”… “Yes I have thanks mummy” “… Come down to the car and I will drive you to yours…. “ “Thanks Mummy” Suzy big-hugs Lisa before Lisa gives a hug to Orla. Once they arrived the two Mums chat briefly with dates banded around for the next sleepover at Suzy’s and Polly decided to provisionally say yes, with Orla then driving home to her home, and get Suzy ready for bed. She brings up two baby bottles, one cocoa and one with apple juice. She proceeds to get Suzy changed into an extra thick plastic nappy and her nightie before Suzy says “thanks Mum love you and good night…” About 15 minutes after her Mum left, she got her vibrator and wand out, for her first naughty play in over a week, finishing with the most satisfying orgasm. So good the bars of her cot were a little shaky! Bizarrely Lisa was using her vibrator under her nappy too, having already ordered a wand like Suzy’s when she got back to her home. She looked forward to trying that combination when the other one arrived, but still had the most amazing climax too! Chapter 14 – Third Day Of Baby Lisa – Quiet Sunday By Comparison Sorry this is a short chapter but… Sunday for Lisa began with her mum Polly waking her up around 10.30 with coffee and yoghurt. “I let you have a lie in as I thought you’d need it after the sleepover and all that excitement at Suzy’s yesterday. After thanking her mother a nappy check revealed her first overnight messing – Polly kinda looked the other way as she had been asleep for over ten hours – and got her to go to the shower there and then, and shed be up again in a bit to help her. About an hour after being woken up she went online to those Teen Baby and Adult Baby online groups after being sent the links from Suzy. She also enjoyed reading a couple of ABDL stories online too as well as catching up with cartoons. Lunch was Mums Sunday Roast. Afterwards she had a nap before returning to her college homework just in time for dinner, which was the leftovers from Lasagne from the night before – blended up again like baby food. She did ask Mummy (Polly) about possibly restarting breast feeding, and she decided it would be something to definitely try. She knows that her breast pump was passed to another mother after you grew up, and most of the time you preferred from the breast, but she would order another one online. It might take a while before her breasts can start though – but she’s happy to keep buying her little one formula in the meantime. She headed for bed around 9.30pm with the college time start. Suzy’s Mum woke her at 10, with a day of littlespace stuff happening. Breakfast was Baby Cereal, lunch Sunday Roast here too (nap after lunch which also resulted in a messy nappy), and the last of the burrito’s from the night before. After dinner she had a couple of hours with her homework, with Suzy having an early night too. Chapter 15 – Fourth Day Of Baby Lisa – Back To College Monday and New Kind Of Playtime Lisa’s alarm went off with her mother there with a baby bottle before she went for a shower. After that she helped Lisa to get dried as well as new nappy and clothes for heading to college, before breakfast proper. The alarm went off for Suzy too and she went direct to the shower, before asking mum to help her into new nappy etc. as well as helping her dry off as well as getting ready for college. Suzy was dropped off at college with her Mum dropping off additional nappies, so there are plenty before going off work for the rest of the week. Suzy proceeded to her common room where Lisa had not long arrived “Morning Lisa how are you doing???” “I am good” “I can see you look happy….. quiet day yesterday?” “Yes and I ordered the wand! “Oh Good well sure you will be even more happy tomorrow…it might take a while to set it up as there are so many patterns and the like. But you are enjoying the new Lisa are you?” “I think I am Suzy… and we will see how the rest of the fortnight is going. They then went to class. After the first hour and a half of class Suzy and Lisa both headed out for Suzy’s change at the usual time… (and now Lisa’s too). … They walk down to nurse Paula’s office. “Hello babies… how was your sleepover and the rest of your weekend - jump up Suzy”? “Went very well – amazing – they looked after me checking and changing me every so often. Then my Mum invited Lisa over for a few hours at their place”. Jump down Suzy and now up Lisa… how are you coping with the teen baby thing?” “Quite well and really encouraging this mew life. On Saturday I had a messy accident but I wasn’t the least bothered, and I am really enjoying life again… maybe it will turn but I seem content and happy to go for the ride, however long it lasts! “Lisa that’s amazing news… I was a little concerned after your messy change meltdown on Friday, but seems like the weekend was what you needed after a tough start. I am very happy for you Lisa, and you know to come to me if you need anything else.” “Thanks Paula”… They then walked back for the last 15 minutes of their session before morning break, but during the walk back Lisa asks “So do you Suzy think I am doing being a baby???” “Like a natural. You can baby it up amazingly at home and on the downlow here at college”. “Thanks hunney… its weird as its only been four days”. After break and the second session, lunch was next. Halfway through lunch felt her tummy going and felt the need to mess. However, she remembered there was no need to worry as she now wears her potty… so she relaxed, let her control go and just pushed it out with a satisfying squelch… then an even bigger smile… “You got your vibe in now too?” “No, I just messed…. But I am happy… and it’s a nice feeling too. And I am not, in the least bit, bothered. Just like pee pee, baby poopies has to go somewhere… and I am not needing to worry as I have my potty.. and its what babies do. Did you know every baby is born incontinent?” “Talking like a pro Lisa, talking like a pro”. When she went to see Paula, she was saying she needs a messy change…. “Glad to see you’ve handled it better!” from Paula – to which Suzy jumped in “Like A Bossssss…………” Afternoon flew by and Suzy was picked up by her babysitter Julie, also dropping , on her way to stay over a few nights as planned. When Lisa got home she was welcomed by her mother “Hello little one….” Mum said as she got home… “You got a parcel… “ “Thanks Mum as she hides behind her backpack. “Did you order something???”. “Yeah from my savings, Suzy recommended it and it goes buzz over the….” “… No need to explain any more… Let me check your nappy can I ?” “Think I am just a little damp” “Yeah you’ll be fine I will come back to you in half an hour for a change before dinner, help you into a onesie, and I’ll be sure to knock the door baby” “Thanks Mum but I am only going to unpack it apparently lots of different settings and will keep it for later”. “But it arrived alongside something else… my new breast pump! I will set it up later or tomorrow and we will see how long it takes. “. After this Lisa slips off to her bedroom, placing the buzzy toy on her bedside table, she puts on Dora The Explorer while picking out herself a printed nappy and onesie for when her mum visited in half an hour. Bang on time her Mum entered and was quite eager to chat about her college day as well as the baby aspect, while changing her into the onesie. She had a pink and purple onesie printed with little princesses all over it, and a printed nappy for her mum to change her into. “There we are.. little princesses for my little princess!” “Oh mum…” she said in a slightly embarrassed tone. It was Sweet and Sour Chicken for her dinner, and her mother had liquidsed it, placed into a baby bowl before feeding her with a spoon toddler style. After all happens and just before her bedtime she tried her wand and was so amazingly happy! So much that at her bedtime she did it again! When Suzy got home and before dinner, her old best friend Alma rung from down south. She seemed to be adjusting okay (“about 50/50” she said) living in London, and she explained all about her new life in Southgate, which ironically is north London leafy middle class suburb, “nothing like the London the tourist see but almost as good as Dundee”. She was not surprised at all when she listed to Suzy explain she has another friend and college mate who has incontinence problems “we seem to find each other by chance” and was also interested to hear she always wanted to be a big baby. “We must make this a regular weekly thing Alma, but I will ring you next time ?” “Yeah next Monday is fine for me too, after college”. As Suzy goes for dinner she sees her babysitter Julie in background who joins them for dinner and the next four to five nights (to cover her mums PCOS) and chats with her, updating her on everything so far in college. She explained she was helping her mum all day Tues Wed Thurs and tonight after Dinner I will be looking after you too.” “That’s good thanks…” Suzy’s Mum always likes to go the extra mile when getting people thanks. As Julie was here one of the things she liked to do as an extra step was to order a food delivery from a takeaway restaurant, for the first and last nights of Julie’s regular stays, in addition to paying her. She was given the choice for delivery dinner and she decided she would order Chinese,. When the delivery arrived Julie fed her sweet and sour chicken, Julie fed her trying to be an aeroplane, much too Suzy’s amusement. Julie later that night helped Suzy into a nightie, and changed into bedtime extra absorbent nappies. Chapter 16 – Fifth Day Of Baby Lisa – Another Surprise and More Adventures In Nappy Filling (part 1 of 2) Tuesday morning saw both Suzy and Lisa woken up, changed and dressed, similar to the Monday BUT Suzy’s was done by Julie, who was covering for her mother who was lying down with pain meds, patches and the like. She usually used pull ups but this time was trying some of her daughters more absorbent night time nappies, to save the changing pull ups every 2 hours, to absorb her period, as an experiment – with permission (and a suggestion from) Suzy. However in the meantime Suzy was more than content with Julie who she had known for more than three years. “How are you feeling this morning baby girl?” she said to Suzy, before making her breakfast cereal and yoghurts in baby bowls. After breakfast she was driven to College by Julie before she went for some errands. Suzy went into the common room where she met Lisa. After explaining their dinner and the like from last night, they were surprised to find they had basically the same thing! Lisa adds “We will need to maybe meet up in pairs tonight for one of the topics of the class, so would it be okay to come to yours tonight for an hour, and maybe another short shot of your nursery for another hour or so too?… Would this be okay even with Julie helping this week?...”. “Yes I think that is fine and I will text her just so she knows” Lisa then asked “How’s your mum?” “Took to the spare bedroom with painkillers and lying down”. “Its a shame” “but what can we do…” They walked over to the class. After about 45 minutes Lisa bent over doubled up in a little bit of tummy pain… “Oh ho…. “ “…feel like diarrhoea, going everywhere across her nappy”. So they went for a change and Suzy came for moral support… however as they walked down the corridor to Nurse Paula’s office, she felt a bit worse pain, followed by even more messing all over… She knocked and was told to come in. She explained “Sorry to come early, but I think I’ve got diarrhoea and I expect it’s a* mess back there…” She got Lisa to lie down on the changing table, and got her changed despite needing a new pair of plastic pants and her spare pair of jeans too. She gave her some loperamide to help with the diarrhoea and next Paula said to her “Did you expect your period” “Not for a couple of weeks … is there blood down there?” “Must be a tiny bit of the bloody discharge or some between periods bleeding” Paula said. Lisa said “When its that time of the month for night I just use the nappy during overnights and tampons during the day”. “Well when you come for your next changes I will keep an eye on you Lisa… and I can help with tampons too. We obviously have pads and tampons free in loos but as you two don’t use the loo… just ask if you need any.… or little bags of condoms and lube too… Hopefully your tummy will settle down and you will feel better for lunch”. On the way back to lunch Suzy had a text from Julie saying “yes that’s all fine for in the evening” which cheered Lisa up a little bit. Mid morning break was a bit more routine as the loperamide cleared up most of her issues to reduce to just one slightly loose poop and nothing else for the rest of the day. Lunchtime was talking about plans for the evening and discussions about the classes that mornings History before getting onto Suzy asking “So how are you enjoying being in little space – still enjoying and feeling good?” “Better and better every day, almost like I have a new lease on life. Its almost like I never want to stop. Had a good time with the wand last night… twice… and the little aspect is making me feel happy.” “So you might like to keep this on forever” “Time will tell and I will see how things feeling, but I like being a nappy filler on a 24/7 scale. No need to run to the big girl potty. No need to worry about puberty for a few hours, alongside all the other trappings of being a teenager….” “Very true. Yes it’s good. And we can play even more when you come round. Julie is looking forward to meeting you, and will be happy to take you home at bed time.” Afternoon was quick by comparison before checking in again with Nurse Paula (both nappies were fine) and she was able to collect Lisa’s soiled plastic pants and trousers from her earlier diarrhoea attack. “I did message your mum so she can get an extra spare pair pants in time for tomorrow” Paula said “Hopefully you won’t need them but always good to have a spare” she said, and Lisa put them into her backpack. As they walked down the corridor Suzy could see Julie’s car waiting for them both. …. Sorry for another delay Chapter 17 – Fifth Day Of Baby Lisa – Another Surprise and More Adventures In Nappy Filling (part 2 of 2) “Hello, you must be Lisa….” Julie said as she let her into her slightly-smaller-than-Suzy’s-mums car. “…Guilty you must be Julie, and Suzy’s told me all about you…” “…cliched formalities over with, how were your days today?” “Not too bad for us both, Lisas tummy was a bit funny earlier but we are both fine now”. “That’s good”. After they arrive at Suzy’s home and heading for her bedroom, they starting chatting more and more with Lisa “With what you said about owning your own conditions, maybe I was too proud in trying to hide my bedwetting… “ “Well it is a not something to be proud of, but everyone has something don’t they?” “True” replied Lisa, before Suzy said “I remember other friends who were gay or lesbian, and they were all happier after they came out….” As they went over to the toys section of Suzy’s bedroom/nursery Lisa mentioned “For next Fridays sleepover I think I will definitely still be a baby, so I think I will tell my mum as I don’t think it will be an issue”. So her mum texted back quickly “Yes that’s fine. Me and your dad will chat with you the day before we come to the end of the 2 week trial, and Dad and I will be happy whatever you decide”. After showing Suzy Lisa said “I am having such a good time I don’t want really to stop, that’s the problem!” “ I think your mum is enjoying having a baby to look after too, and she likes to make you happy” said Suzy.” Suzy went to her Dolls House and Lisa went to the Ball Pit. Shortly after Julie came in for nappy checks and to offer drinks, which saw they were both very wet which required a jump up on the changing table one at a time. “How are you enjoying babyhood Lisa?” asked Julie, while getting her to lie down for changing. “Well we were just talking about that… I really don’t want it to stop?” “Good news. You both okay with some Pizzas from the fridge for dinner?” “Yaayhhhhhy” they both said. After about 45 minutes Julie called them both for dinner and they were chatting also about the days class with Julie, when Suzy’s Mum (Orla) popped her head round to say hello… “Did you smell the pizza again Orla I take it - about to bring ours through” “No comment…. but not too bad this time round, but nice to see you again said you Lisa again!” They then go back top their babyhood after discussion, after dinner and desserts and then Julie checked both nappies, needing change. “We will take you both up there for a change and then toys, and will take you home in a couple of hours”. Another very enjoyable evening came to all too soon an end and they both slept like babies again! Chapter 18 – Rest of Lisa’s first full week in nappies – A small plan for the weekend too Wednesday and Thursday were nothing untoward and Friday started with Suzy asking Lisa “.I was going to ask if you would like to go swimming tomorrow “ “Yes I like that…. just one problem, what about our nappies? They tend to swell don’t they” … “We do haves some single use ones that are designed to cope with bowel mess and the other side too is less` of an issue in the pool dure to the water pressure. They are similar to pull ups but can cope with an hour or two at the pool. My mum is happy to pick you up tomorrow from yours and afterwards I will get my mum to take us so she can help with changes and getting dressed before and afterwards”. “Yes Suzy that sounds wonderful!” After lunch and the earlier finish on Friday, they went to Nurse Paula for their weekly check-in. With a week of changes for the first time for Lisa, it was more routine. “You have coped very well this week” she says “… thanks Paula… yes ever day seems to be better than the last”. She then reviewed Suzy before them heading home (in opposite directions) to their homes. Chapter 19 – Lisas second weekend back in nappies – Swimmming time with Suzy on Saturday as well as discussing the future Saturday started with Suzy and Lisa both woken their mothers, as the cover lady Julie finished the previous day. Lisas mother said “We wanted to chat about things with your Dad on Thursday about whether you want to continue being a bay afterwards, however he will be out of town and we will need to make it Wednesday evening to get time to talk… is that okay after college/your dad gets home from work”…”Sounds good Mummy!” “Remember Suzy’s mum is picking you up for swimming, so I have packed a couple of costumes for you and a change of clothing and nappies for afterwards. Did you say she has some swimming nappies ? “ Yes that’s right she has a couple in two sizes”. When they picked up Lisa, Suzy asked her “there’s a littles event in Edinburgh in a couple of weeks. Mum and I went once but the next one is in a fortnight. If you are still in little space, would you like to go? “Yes that sounds good, I will double check with Mum but if you need we can split petrol costs if you need it?” In the car Lisa asked Suzy “was there anything you wanted in your nursery but couldn’t have for any reason?” “Water slide like a kids one where they walk up stairs and down the other side?... something to do with space I think or something but they will try again maybe as I love waterslides”. “Just thinking ahead for possibly in the future after next week to maybe put together some ideas if my Mum lets me have a nursery of my own you know???” “Oh yeah…” “Well we’re here!” Orla interrupted to indicate their arrival. After parking the cart and paying in for the three of them, they proceed to the changing room which is unisex (unusual for the time in Dundee in the 90s but no one says a word about it years ago long before the time with trans rights and the like… however from memory probably because of lots of families not retuning the key despite the £10 deposit for the old faculties family changing room… I digress LOL) Orla says “We can get changed ij cubicles which is what we usually do to hide the nappies?” “Sounds good”. “Theres also a Changing Places toilet too we can use to change into the nappies for the ride home. Lisa if you don’t know it’s a special kind of toilet with hoist , lift and a giant nappy changing bench for adults …” “That sounds great … I didn’t know those even existed?” “well we’ve been at this a long time haven’t we Suzy? However as its pull ups we have for under you cossies girls (Swimming Costumes) so we don’t need to go there immediately…” Suzy’s mother Orla helped them both step inro their disposable swim pants and then their costumes, before the three of them proceed to the pool where Orla sat at the side to watch over coffee for the first 20 minutes. They both dared each together to go on all the flumes even the scary one…” When they walked to the flumes Lisa said to Suzy “It seems you are quite the old pro with the whole incontinence and nappies situation. You and your Mum seem to know it all?” “”Well she did joke about 18 years having to get used to it…and I think you will definitely survive full time in nappies, if that’s what you decide” as they headed trough the water slides. Suzy’s Mum Orla joined them after a short time in the pool as discussed, and managed a few moments of swimming before they had to leave at the end of the hour they’d paid for… 70 minutes into the hour later (!) they went back to the lockers and cubicles to towel off and get rid of the disposable swim pants – both virtually were clean and just a little of Suzy’s regular daily discharge. Suzy’s Mother wrapped them both in towels (for modesty) before grabbing her nappy bag and Suzy’s new clothes shed left out, as well as Lisas stuff her mother had given before she left before walking through to the Changing Places changing facility. “Will do Suzy first, so you (Lisa) can see what to expect. Lie down Suzy and I will strap you in” as the bench was set by default to ground level. “Okay Mummy,…” after about 15-20 seconds the transfer bench was parallel to the changing bench “Can you budge over darling?” she said as she unstrapped her daughter. Orla helped her daughter into a new heavyweight nappy, plastic pants and onesie for the ride home (usually overnight but she had a plan after this they didn’t know about), before asking Suzy to change into her sundress and tights herself. She reversed the bench and asked “Lisa could you lie down and I will use the bench to get you over… “Lie down there hunney” Suzy strapped Lisa in herself before Orla got her into her into a similar nappy (L not XL like Suzy) plastics and onesie before she changed into her top and jeans her mum had packed for her to ride home with. As they left the pool building before proceeding to her car, Orla said “As you’ve been good girls, do you fancy micky D’s?” The two girls were extremely happy with that and ten minutes later they were parked eating food. As she’s bigger than the average child who eats Happy Meals she had two – one with cheeseburger one with chicken nuggets too, and Lisa tried the same for once. Suzy’s Mother was having a Double Big Mac. “You never noticed I put you in thicker nappies. This wad otherwise you’d be soaked with all that juice we normally have here”... “Yes good call “ said Lisa “I’ve not had happy meals in ages. They seem to be better than I remember?” Before driving off Suzy’s Mum waked into the shop to use the toilet before bucking them both into their seatbelts while sneaking a quick nappy check, seeing they would be fine until they both got home. “Thanks for everything Suzy’s Mummy I really appreciate all the help specially with the swim nappies… “ “No problem hunney. Yes we usually have a wee (Scots for small) treat on the ride home. “ She then drove off to back to Lisas home first, before returning her own daughter home. Afte a busy day both girls relaxed with baby cartoons and the like for the rest of the evening. While Sunday was quiet again, although Lisas mother was able to pump for the second day (after lots of experiment) and ending up giving her a breast feed from the source too. Chapter 20 – Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 1 – Massive Support and some surprises all round The first three days were essentially looking forward for two slightly different reasons - Lisas meeting with her family on Wednesday as well as the sleepover at Suzy’s for them both this weekend coming. Of course the Littles event in Edinburgh was a fortnight away almost. When Lisa bumped into Suzy common room before going to class she said “It was a lovely day out on Saturday with your mum at the swimming pool…” Lisa said to Suzy. “… even my mum and dad were impressed when I told them about the giant changing bench”… “Yes they are a wonderful invention. About 6 or 7 across the city… have been to a couple!” Lisa replied with “and she wanted me to ask, as she forgot when she dropped me off, where abouts did you get them???” “Specialist supplier who I think has to import them so I will send you the link?...>” “Thanks Suzy…. And she’s fine with the Littles event in a fortnight, and she appreciates the new sparkle in my eyes as I seem so happy these days…”. They walked to first class of the day. Jumping ahead to Wednesday evening, and Lisa was very nervous. After dinner she sits down with Mum and Dad. Mum “As you know we’ve been letting you experiment -as a teen baby. We see you happier, more confident, and a whole new sparkle. We love the new more confident you and we are really loving you being similar to what you were when you were much younger, and no real temper tantrums from you or anything throughout this trial”. Dad then continued “We don’t want you to stop. We would love you to continue this and go onto the next stage of getting you a nursery, extra supplies, a newer powered changing table and everything you need. We are more than happy to pay and sport you for as long as you like”. “Mummy daddy are you absolutely sure… do we have the money as most might have to be customized Suzy said. “In short… Yes. As you know we paid for you’re your big sisters wedding and deposits for their homes for Annas home. Your college course is free and we get a bursary from the National Autistic Society and the college to pay day to day stuff too. You might recall you got some nappies thought the NHS and they sad they are more than happy to increase to four, meaning we will need to top up only a little. If you are happy at home rather than getting deposits for your first home yet, we can cover it . We have the money set aside for the Annas wedding and yours, so we still have some money left over on top of everything we already have set asway for other college courses, university and all the learning in the next few years , like we did with Lucy and Anna. And you forget one thing – your happiness is PRICELESS … We worried you’d be drinking / drugs but we are pleased if this makes YOU happy, then WE are DELIGHTED. “But what about changes Mum? “Well that’s not too bad. If it becomes a problem we can always hire a sitter or a Nanny”. “Its like I feel I am in a dream” “So what would we need for an nursery, well can you please make a list Lisa?” “Yes I will do”. Chapter 21– Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 2 – Massive Support and some surprises all round After Lisas good news she phoned Suzy and they discussed her good news. “That’s good Lisa, now my turn to get jealous!” “Yes so we are organizing a lot of it over coming week or two, It will take time but VERY VERY much looking forward to each step.” In the evening Lisa’s father arranged for a carpenter to come Thursday daytime to see the space and work through what they can do, with a second one (who did Suzy’s one) scheduled for following Friday. As Lisas room was redecorated a bit more adult when she was ten some of her things so a few more things than Suzy’s mother had never had a clearout of her stuff. Given the amount she has now It means having another room for her nursery - her big sister (oldest of three) lives down south, middle one still visits and her room is used for guests etc. – so essentially a blank canvas. So basically putting together things Lisa wanted; 1. Ball Pit 2. Wendy House (Doll House in the states) 3. Cot (with a removable top might be used later but not now) 4. A more babyish wardrobe and clothes storage for little clothes 5. High Chair 6. Nursing / Rocking chair for breastfeeding/bottle feeding (pair as about the same size as each tother) 7. Slide with steps (waterslide if space) 8. Extra Stuffed toys and Baby Toys 9. Mobile (for over the cot) 10. Dolls House 11. Bigger Nappy Storage (open shelves to tell which are which) 12. New powered changing bench (already suggested by family) similar to Changing Places but without the hoist as she can walk – technically for Mum too as the old one was plain and maybe help save her back as Lisas grown considerably 13. Babyish table for homework / studying 14. Craft table and supplies 15. TV (could move from other room) 16. Stroller (Pushchair) 17. Reins 18. Fairy Castle The following morning (Thursday) Lisas father was away to another town, although she used her breakfast time to discuss and double check with her mother. “Are we sure about the money and we wont be leaving you and Dad short?” Mum replied “Well I took the liberty of phoning Suzy’s mum to get the cost. We had some money laid aside for your driving lessons and a car, but you said you didn’t want that this year to concentrate on college? So basically the cost is a third of that lot of money. Even for inflation even doubling that so we can use the last third for getting you twice as many of those baby supplies I bought you two weeks ago like onesies and any money left aside will get used for printed nappies. When we were both working 40 years ago before kids and the like, we knew we wanted one so started saving and living modestly. Since then your dads been promoted several time over and now owns the company so that now money is less of an issue… just leave it to us?” “Okay Mum” replied Lisa. “It will take time as we can get some stuff from stores and most of the big baby stuff has to be custom made. So we will go out Saturday to get the stuff we can get from Mothercare then B&Q after you come back from Suzy’s Mums sleepover Saturday daytime and I will look on their website to get the dimensions of things we will get so builders know how much room to live, and I will order the changing bench and the special needs stroller from the medical supplier recommended, but they take a couple of weeks, so maybe a folding bed or something in the meantime. They said they can be faster so MAYBE early next week for the changing table and separately delivering the stroller. They will fit it all in as will builders and the like. We will need to have some rules – again suggested from Suzy’s Mum - like if you are misbehaving you will get put in the spare room / sisters room probably?” “That seems fair, gives me a reason to keep behaving” Mummy replied “I will get that written up today and it will be tied to a Points Chart too like we had when we were young?” “Thanks again Mum, love you”… She was dropped off at college a little while later. At Lisa (and Suzy’s) first change of the morning too Lisa was asked by Paula “How did it go Yesterday dear?” “You wont believe it. Not only did she say yes to staying as a baby like I trialed for two weeks, they have more than enough money for all my nursery too. T 0hey had set aside money for driving lessons and a first car, and as we discussed a few months ago I didn’t want to do that to concentrate more on college. Apparently that’s more than enough.” “Great news and good for you” said Paula. Lisa said “They said I have been so much better during the trial and much better behaved ? “ “Well that’s good – remember we talked about you owning your condition not the other way round. The baby thing has been a key step for you again. I know you cant be 24/7 so maybe weekends and the college holiday in a week” “Yeah id forgotten about that day off”. At lunchtime, Su-y took a phone call from her Mother. “Everything Okay Mum?” “Yes, your Dads company bonus has bene issued and it’s a lot more than we were expecting… about six times… Anything you need or think you could use, apart from that new PC we are getting for your 19th birthday, but what would you like?” “Not really as so much stuff in the last year expanded or added to…. But you know one thing we haven’t done in a couple of years is have a wee break away for a few days? OR we could try a professional nursery for first time - more expensive but we wont need to bring supplies so that would work out about the same?” “That sounds ideal there’s one I think in Glasgow as well as many down south?” “Well we could do a weekend maybe a long weekend in a month or so away? And maybe bring you Mum and Lisa??” “Yeah I will look and we can see what she can find. Can you message me some names for the people or we can discuss tonight?” “Yes either way”. Lisa overhears the start but indicated she was going for a second coffee to finish off lunch, and returns “Everything Okay?” “A pleasant surprise – my dads bonus has come, and its six times what was expected. She asked if I needed anything for my share of it and I said we could maybe have a weekend away with mum and maybe you to either a hotel or to a professional nursery. SO I got a big surprise to match yours too!) Wow… that’s good news for us both… maybe me too? What’s a professional nursery?” “Like a hotel or guest house but for Adult Babies so they have all the furniture, nappies, and everything so you don’t need to bring everything like you would do with a hotel”. “And you want ME to go too?” “Yes please! This is new for us too, as they generally only take over 18s” “Wow thanks hunney!!!” As they walked back to afternoon class they started talking about the Littles event in Edinburgh and Suzy explained to Lisa “A bouncy castle, craft room, lots of toys and sweeties, a fairy castle, ball pit. You can play around and run about to your hearts content for five hours – its all kid friendly” “Sounds super fun!” That afternoon Lisas mum Polly was doing ringing round after seeing the first builder / contractor about Lisas new Nursery, and Suzy’s mother ordered extra supplies like food and drink for the morning of the sleepover (Friday). Chapter 22 – Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 3 – Massive Support and some surprises all round Friday was a busy day for all, and Suzy’s mother Orla was working half day to get everything ready. The plan for the sleepover was for just Lisa and Suzy this time but pizza, ice cream and chicken and the likes as well as cartoons and Disney films. Lisa’s mother will collect Lisa and Suzy from the college early Friday and bring them to Suzy’s Mother, and the kids will go to the nursery, for the first hour or two in the run up to dinner. Suzy’s mother made contact with Glasgow based Nursery that Suzy had heard good things on the AB/TB message board. She asked for an explanation of what they were looking for and a “Family friendly” three night long weekend in about a month. She explained her child was double incontinent and the other is a bedwetter, but there was no issue there as they are used to changing nappies! She was asked if they were into thigs like bondage or punishment, but not a thing for this visit maybe as they develop in future? … maybe restrain to their bed to try for once to try it out? One of the first is my daughter and she’s been a baby all her life. Her friend Lisa is a bedwetter but only recently switched to be a teen baby too. She went from nappies only at night to 24/7. In relation to this visit, yes you sound like a real professional “.So she said she explain a good idea sop she-e said she would relay details to the girls and paid the deposit for the moment “Ill give you a ring tomorrow once I explain everything you do and we can have today???” “Fine with me Mrs Larsson. We are very open minded so can be a bit more strict maybe in the future, or if you think of anything in the run up to the event?” Lisas mother was even busier with the second of the contractors. He seemed a bit more knowledgeable about ABDL scene than the first guy, so it was agreed he would start building next Wednesday, for up to three days. It was explained she and her daughter would be picking up paints and papers on the Friday. It was about a quarter more than Suzy’s but still under budget. He would get the hardware like new mattress and the like early next week once you pick things up. Days go quick when everyone’s happy – and even more happy when its ear ly finish Friday! Well before everyone knew where they were Lisa’s mother arrived with her daughter and Suzy ready for the sleepover started. They were changed into new onesies , nappies, and extra thick plastic pants with button snaps, before being sent to the nursery for a couple hours playing. Suzy’s Mother went up to the nursery for their first nappy check/change (both needed a wet change and got two mommies milk bottles each) and also then sat down to explain what they have “The nursery is fully stocked with a double cot that could sleep 2 adults and a couple of single adult cot. They are ok with your bladder and bowel issues, supply all the nappies clothes onesies and everything you need. She has a playroom, giant changing table, massive number of toys and games, as well as clothes. I said you were looking for a family friendly time, but for the next time or if you get deeper into this it she can do punishments and spanking too. So if you two are naughty you never know…” “We are fine with that thanks Mummy”” “I will come up in an hour and will bring you down then for dinner?” “Thanks Mummy” they both repeated parrot style. Suzy said to Lisa “Some people get off on being spanked etc. too as well as just being as being babies. Not my thing you know as I try to keep to being a good baby!” “Me too!.” “But you will get a taste of things at the Littles event in a weeks time.” 6pm came and Suzy’s father had arrived while they were playing upstairs. Orla called on them both to come down with your bears. After pizza was served up (some for the girls cut up into baby bowls), and ice cream too, it was explained they’d be watching Rugrats The Movie from about 6.45pm, Snow White around 8.45, Winnie The Poo (2011 version) around 10.45pm before bedtime around? Suzy’s mother said. Afterwards Suzy’s mother took out the adult size folding giant changing mat (almost 6 foot long) to save the girls a wander upstairs,. The movie started with a pair of bottles of apple juice and popcorn, with some breastmilk promised for later on. REST OF SLEEP OVER in CHAPTER 23 Chapter 23 – Second week of Lisa in nappies – Part 4 – Massive Support and some surprises all round Around 45 minutes into the Rugrats film, Suzy’s Mum Orla walked into the living room to check their nappies (both fine until the end of the film) and she joined the girls for the end of the night. Orla sat down to breastfeed both girls from the source and they enjoyed it so much they were smiling until the end of the movie! After a change on the changing mat each of them Orla went to get the kids a giant ice cream with three spoons to share between them. After a few minutes “Looking forward to your first mummy visit to the lady in Glasgow are you both?” “Well indeed yes – its weird both of us got a nice surprise over last 48 hours – my Mum letting me and your hubbies bonus letting us both get out” “Yeah its weird in the fact it’s the first time for another nursery although I’ve had babysitters beforehand.” “Mum was talking about getting one if she has enough or maybe occasionally, Tomorrow we are going to look to pick the colours for my nursery!” After food, gigglers, movies and changes too numerous to mention, Suzy’s mother saw them to bed at 1.10am, but changed them into a special surprise for both of them.. a Dotty the Pony onesie each alongside two bags each of printed Dotty the Pony nappies (6 lite capacity) and matching plastic panties and dummies. ! Additionally she gave them both new pajama trousers. “Lisa, your mum gave you bought Suzy and yourself something similar to that in your sleepover, so I wanted to return to the favour!” Suzy’s Mum said “if you get excite wait till you see the similar set I’ve got for your birthday with different design…” “Look forward to it night night mum!!!” After a brief moment of excitement (Ed: They do exist - search Dotty Diaper Company !) that took a wee while finally got redressed and dozed off about half an hour later. Chapter 24 – Weekend – Lisa looks to the future and Suzy too… Suzy’s mother woke them about 9am as discussed, to wake both girls to their weekend,. Lisa woke a few minutes earlier and texted her the pic of her gift yesterday and indeed herself wearing all of it! “pd didn’t want to wake you” “Aww look like a real baby girl and so cute!” 9am was agreed as Lisa’s mother would be picking her up between 10.15am and 10.30pm, and Lisa was already awake a short time earlier!” Lisa showed thew pics to Suzy’s mum Orla and she also thought she looked cute last night as a ponyt last night ! Orla had made baby porridge and lots of breast milk and fruit juice, alongside coffee and pastries, to wake them all up! Lisas mother arrived around 10.10am leaving 10.20am on route for decoration and some other supplies. In the car on route to the interior stores and baby stores Lisa’s mother Polly said “The various people start on your nursery early next week with the main builder – who did Suzy’s one - making start Wednesday and while they never know till they start they hope mostly done so it is hoped you can get Suzy around once its getting close to ready. They hope mostly done for Saturday or Monday/Tuesday the following week. We have added to your list a big babyish bath with a shower over it, and the contractor will be working on that with the other next week. We are also ordering 10 sets of square cloth nappies, pins and extra size pants, alongside another 15 pre-folded reusable nappies from a fetish supplier who also recommends plastic pants, and 10 pairs of rubber pants for pan occasional change! We have two bins coming too for the nursery – one for disposing your nappies and one for the reusables as they need to be washed separately. Lots of printed nappies and extra boosters to try too! We are looking at getting a sitter too for one day a week, to give me a break as we discussed, We were thinking of maybe getting Suzy’s occasional sitter to come to give me essentially a day well 24hrs of either every week or fortnight, and will work around the times Suzy’s mother needs her for???” “Yes I like that and we will be fine and she very good. Looks after people well!!!” “Glad you liked the idea. She’s still studying for a wee while” They shortly arrive at B&Q to select some babyish paint and paper for her nursery, alongside toys and some of the baby supplies that could do any size like toys. She decided on a lilac roof and pink printed wallpaper, alongside some suitably borders and murals that would go with the other two. The wallpaper looked similar to a more baby girly cartoon design similar to Bang on the Drum design. The plan was initially stuff would go in her older sisters Anna room who still visits from time 25years old, as opposed to the oldest one (Lucy 30 now down south and he room being made into the nursery. This was because different days will see some stuff would be delivered by the medical suppliers as well as building contractor building things into the room like mattress for the crib. However a few hours of play was allowed, in the run up to dinnertime! Yes the day flew in, and watching baby stuff afterwards on Saturday. Suzy was watching similar before a quiet Sunday of catch-up before the new college week starts again Monday. Chapter 25 – Lisas ABDL World Week Three - new nursery and weekend truly in littlespace – part 1 – Monday to half way through Friday Monday was the fact the first of various delivery days, with the installing of most Wednesday Thursday and Friday. Firstly the medical supplier who were installing a the changing table, and dropping off the adult stroller said they would be tomorrow, just before the plumber come in. Tuesday delivering adult size stroller and installing the new powered changing table and was demonstrated on Lisas mother Polly… “I don’t need changed but thanks for the demonstrating !” gave them all a massive laugh! She showed her also how to assemble and disassemble the full size stroller, so you could get it in her car. Later that day the with a plumber coming in too in the afternoon to add the baby bath with shower. Wednesday was the first day of the building work. The building contractor had hoped to put things together in record time. First (and just over six hours) was painting and papering the new nursery before a few hours to lay carpet (with sheeting over the new changing bench and baby bath) over the last couple of hours. The second contractor was assembling and building things like the frame of the crib and things like wardrobe in the spare room used to keep stuff. Thursday saw mort of the furniture fitted and integrating the furniture. This included her crib which was based on a brand new mattress and plastic covers for mattress and Kylie absorbent style sheet for next to her skin. Drawers close to her cot would also hold most things near to her babyish desk, and the new changing table and separate bins for everyday nappies and a smaller matching one for the reusable nappies and plastic pants. There was separate nappy storage and clothes for Suzy’s visits too ,as she is a Extra Large when her daughter is Large. The vast majority of the stuff was finished for Thursday evening with Lisa getting a look at progress. She was happy to see the work would be ready in time for Friday night (contractor leaves half day and she will fill the baby supplies drawers etc.). Lisa had already agreed to have Suzy round for the first day, whether it’s Friday or Saturday. Sunday was of course the littles event, and she said she was genuinely looking forward to a virtually 24/7 weekend of being a baby. Friday morning started as normal as Lisa went to college with Suzy’s mother arranged to pick Lisa up alongside Suzy too in this direction, with Suzy having some night over supplies and some extra supplies to add to the extra storage area! Lisas mum had bought to hold Suzy’s nappies and now clothes too! As all the supplies had arrived, the contractor fitted and moved everything into the new nursery – in record time. Lisas mother Polly was able to finish getting all the drawers etc. all filled. She was sure her daughter would love it and took a few pictures for her husband who was at work – NOT her daughter got keep the surprise – and she said “She’s going to love this and am 100% sure we did the right thing”. “Yes definitely. She kinda deserves some happiness and however she gets it!” After the short day college Lisas mother had agreed to pick them both up and take them to their home so they can see the newly completed nursery, although initially the plan was that Suzy would visit Lisas Friday to see progress. However as things were prompt, its already ready! Polly (Lisas mother) was said “Hello girls” as both girls got in the car, she said “I am sure you will both love it, now all is ready to go!” “Thanks for everything Mum and I am sure I will never ever be bad again!” When they arrived at home, their mother walked them in “So what do you think babies?” “Love it……… (Lisa went to hug her mummy) Its amazing and exactly like I wanted. However I don’t know what to go on first!” “I love it too and its incredibly complete and impressive in one week you’ve done a massive amount, where do we start Lisa?” said Suzy. Lisas Mother Polly made the suggestion ““Well shall we start with nappy change and baby clothes, over on our new changing bench?” As they looked to the bench, Polly checked both nappies saying “yes definitely”. Lisa was first at the new changing bench and she picked a new onesie from the dressers before getting a change of nappy too. She lay down and got lifted to Mums height for a nappy change before changing into a lovely pink onesie. During Lisas change Suzy picked out hers , before her mother changed her and later put her supplies in Suzy’s new area. “Would you like something to drink girls, Suzy we now have breast milk in addition to everything we had last time?” They both wanted Mummies milk, before Lisa went to the ball pit and Suzy to the dolls house. Polly brought the girls some milk each with some ice cream too “Thanks Mummy”. REST OF FRIDAY NIGHT AND WEEKEND IN CHAPTER 26 Chapter 26 – Lisas ABDL World Week Three - new nursery and weekend truly in littlespace – part 2 – second half of Friday, Saturday and Sunday Half an hour intro their arrival Suzy’s phone rung, showing Mum, “She said she might ring!....” she said before accepting the call. “Hello Little one! how’s Lisas new nursery…” “AMAZING – she’s got everything she wanted and a few extras her mum added to the plan. Plenty to keep us occupied and looking after us both!” Suzy’s mother then went onto reminders for Sundays plans. We were leaving Sunday around 10am and would pick Lisa up before heading to the Littles event in Edinburgh from 1pm to 6pm. We will stop for lunch shortly before and I will get food on the way home as well as bringing some extra food just in case. Plenty of nappies for both of you and some clothes and spare plastics and the likes will be brought just in case!” She then asked to be passed to Lisas mum Polly, and she repeated this to her. Polly said shed be happy to drop Suzy in the morning Saturday too after she stays the night, and that dinner would be special takeaway pizza to celebrate everything, and they will be here in a wee while (short time) “Yay thanks mum” they both screeched! Their nappies were both fine and dinner arrived 45 minutes or so around 5.55pm, with both girls getting a call – usually not needed on Takeaway nights but they were having so much fun in the new nursery, they weren’t really paying attention to their bellies! Orla’s Mum dished some up for each of them, with the two babies food cut up in baby bowls, alongside a couple baby bottles of apple juice. Lisas Mummy offered her daughter first chance at the high chair, adding “Suzy at bedtime if you wanna take it in turns…. Would you like to feed each other like Mummies do?” “That sounds food thanks for the food mummy” “Awwh that’s OK. After din- dins you canna play upstairs and watch stuff if you like ion the TV in her nursery, or play… there’s a spare sleeping bag if Suzy wants to sleep in the nursery?” “Yes that’s fine!” “OK babies, and there’s some warm cookie dough and ice cream for after’s! “ “That’s even better!!!” Suzy took the plates to Lisas mum Polly. “we’re finished… “ “I would have done that…” “I really like the nursery and I appreciate you took her seriously!!!” “She was so well behaved that she didn’t need punishments at all and during the baby trial time, so we wanted that to continue. We are happy that she could tell us too.” “Now where’s that desert” said the always sweet toothed Suzy. After serving the pudding up in similar platers Mummy style to each other , with more juice and a bottle of mummies milk, they were given permission to go back upstairs again. Polly said “I will be up five minutes for changing you two”. By this point it was close to 6.55pm and they were both happy! A couple of routine wet changes later (with a couple of bottles for drinking) and they were onto playing, with them initially taking turns on the slide. Lisa had put some cartoons on the background on the TV. After half an hour they switched so Lisa played with the ball pit while Suzy took some stuffies to the play pen. After another session of fun around 8.15 pm Lisas mummy Polly came up for checks and changes”. “Hello you two I am hear to change you . I see you’ve barely touched the juice so how would you both like to get breasted in the new feeding chair?” “YES that’s amazing..” She did the changes first as they were quite wet already, before Mummy sat down with Lisa “You know we used to do this with you and your sisters years ago???” “I remember Mum” as Lisa went slightly pink. Lisa latched on like a natural and Mum said “its like we never stopped, you know???” When she filled up she pulled away before asking Suzy to jump up for a similar feed. “Lisa we can have bedtime at your usual 11pm for a weekend, or Mummy will let you stay up to 11.30pm if that sounds better we will get you ready and dressed for bed?” “Yes that’s very fair mummy!”. Will be checking and changing you 9.30pm before supper downstairs”. To start the next hour of fun Lisa joined Suzy in playpen starting a Stuffies Tea Party before Lisas mother popped her head through the door “Here’s Mummy”… With both nappies being fine until after supper, she said “Right come down for supper girls and I’ll change you after as two are both fine!” “OK Mummy” As Lisas mother Polly walked the two babies downstairs “its Suzy’s turn on the highchair downstairs this time, we might need to adjust it but we will see”. Mummy sat them down and Suzy tried getting in but after a couple of adjustments to the height, she was able to sit down in the High Chair comfortably. “Thanks Mummy so what is it?” “Well usually hot chocolate, as it’s a special occasion I got Lisas favourite doughnuts too!. As its hot I’ve put it into sippy cups with grip hands this time, and I will feed you one at a time”. The doughnuts for the girls were cut in four pieces each with baby plates and forks. She fed the girls one at a time, Suzy then Lisas. “I will get you changed upstairs, and we can put on a Disney film up there too “ “That’s a good idea mummy” At 10pm the girls were walked upstairs before two routine wet changes and then putting on Monsters U. Mum said “with about half an hour to the end of the movie, around 11.20 pm I will come up and feed you both while we watch the enc of the film. Mummy will then get you ready for bed at the end of the film” “That’s nice of you Mum”. Pretty much on time Lisas mother came upstairs to feed both girls, and some Aptamil milk in bottles ready for them while they slept. They were both so content and happy looking just like peacefully blissed out. The film shortly after finished, so Lisas Mum Polly had earlier laid out all stuff ready for bedtime for both her Lisa and her friend Suzy. Purple and pink PJs alongside a matching onesie each and extra thick plastic lavender nappies and pink plastic pants and socks too. “Okay girls we can get you over to the changing table I’ve got you a new set of goodies each!” She changed Suzy’s nappy first, and then plastic pants, onesie, socks, bottoms and tops, before walking her over to the sleeping bag next to Lisas new cot and gave her a bottle incase she got thirsty! Afterwards Lisa was next “Yes you are both matching babies, just wanted to give you an extra surprise!” After the same as Suzy mummy walked her over to the cot, and lowered the side. “Thanks for everything mummy” “Night night girls”. It took about ten minutes to sleep but they slept blissfully until 9.10am, when Mummy broke the silence and walked upstairs. Saturday morning saw a relaxed breakfast over a couple of hours with Lisa’s Mum Polly, as well as Lisa and Suzy. Mid morning Suzy was dropped off and they both quiet days in their nursery looking forward to Sunday! Sunday saw an early start so both babies were looking to the Littles Lock In event in Edinburgh (they do exist in real life see https://littleslockin.weebly.com/ ) and the time in the car literally flew by. Indeed Suzy’s mum Orla was about to drive over the new Forth Road Bridge / Queensferry Crossing they were obsessed to watching their cartoons on the backseat, Mummy said “about 15 minutes away we will stop then onto the Lock In, okay?” They stopped at Krispy Kreme Hermiston Gait – not available in Dundee so a nice change!­. They parked up and Suzy’s mum helped feed both babies, while parked up in the car park. “Were a little early and you both need changed, so will take you to the Changing Place we used once before near The Zoo ?” “Thanks Mummy!” So after doing another five minutes by car it was easy enough to get them changed one at a time, rather than trying to fit a mummy and a baby in the same toilet cubicle but she also has another giant changing mat in her car. It was an hour to the event start time so plenty of time to drive the event. There was plenty of spaces in the car park – a real rarity for Edinburgh where *many people use the park and ride, tram or bus services. A couple of other cars were waiting too for the start of the event. “At the end we will get dinner we will get a McDonalds before we head home. But Mummy has brought lots of drinks and a couple of snacks if you are hungry before that? Mummy will check your nappies now and again and I will sit next to all the other Mummies and Daddies, so come see me if you need anything okay?” Yes Mummy!” they both said. After walking in and paying them all in (with two nappy bags on each shoulder) Mummy had a chat with the other bigs. The girls joined in some of the games, played a hell of a lot, with only a couple of drinks, 3 changes before one last one at the Close of the event. Suzy had a good time crafting while Lisa was playing with the animals in the Petting Zoo. They also enjoyed the Bouncy Castle then the Ball Pit for an hour each too. So much happened and the close sadly came sadly too early. Both of the girls and Suzy’s Mummy made new friends and were able to make 2 or three new friends each with them taking each others details! Another Double Happy Meal at the nearby McDonalds before the girls were driven home. They started dozing off on the ride as the Autumn weather means an earlier light going down time, and they’d both earned the nap! Chapter 27 – Lisas Little Space Week 4 - - Lisa gets a bit constipated Monday and back to normal college. However when Lisas mother asked her daughter about how she was, she explained “getting a bit weird and full. Didn’t mess myself for about 48hours. Will see when I ger to college.” “Yes don’t forget Nurse Paula has supplies for that. Your friend Suzy’s Mummy recommended we get them just in case. Probably been all the fun and new routine with nursery and the Littles event and all that?. So if you don’t go poopies by Lunchtime please , promise you will go see her if you’ve not emptied out by then that you will go see Paula?” “Yes Mum but I don’t want to even think about that!” Well needless to say (Paula was told after being run by Lisas mother Polly) that lunch happened and she was very nervous, as well as feeling a bit lousy from the problem. This felt like one of the longest walks of her life since the first one visit. “No, still not messy at the back I am sorry but my Mummy said you had extra things to help me?” “Yes now lie down on the couch and turn to your side, Suzy can hold your hand if you want.” “ After Nurse Paula came back with supplies and to explain “I Will place two glycine suppositories into your bottom before giving you 15 minutes with a bedpan, which is like a potty of sorts. Don’t worry if one comes out or they both do, as being chokes up at the back is of course the reason. If nothing happens I will give you an enema. Its like a squirty small bottle of water and salt, but it goes in your bum, and don’t worry as Plan A Or B will get you back to your good old self… now let me get in… “ She lubricated her poop hole – a bit sore looking – with KY Gel before rinsing both suppositories under a tap and slotting them in., “Ones cone out… now don’t worry just sit here on your big potty and relax yourself”, ”Thanks Paula” “Said Lisa.” Suzy tried to give her some support “Just relax… this used to happen to me at least once a week. The best thing to do is to just relax from the top and try deep breathing in and out from the top of your lips to your bottom”. The suppositories, and relaxing technique sadly had no effect. Paula walked through “ohm I see you still blocked up… and just relax and tilt forward again”? Lisa done as she was told and lied on the couch while Nurse Puala pumped her fill of some salty water “You’re a good girl Lisa” said Suzy to try and encourage her. The bedpan was replaced and she sat back up again over the pan, “Less than two minutes alter, a very red faced Lisa finally had her most embarrassing bowel movement in her life “Thanks Paula,…” A giant amount came out of water as well as the poop, so Paula had to get a second bedpan “…. You did well even if it took a while!” I see what you said about feeling better as I feel unusually good to finally be emptied”. When she go to home she said “Your Mummy heard the news”. “Well mummy I think I might like to try that a couple of times for fun, either suppositories or enema, as I was sometimes enjoying the messing aspect in the nappies”. “Well as long as its not everyday, as they can cause you problems regularly” “Maybe two, three times a month if that,..” “That’s ok Lisa and I appreciate that you could tell me you were blocked up earlier on l one. We Jump Forward Four Weeks to the Nursery Visit, where we will start from Chapter 28 onwards (in next chapter). Chapter 28- Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 1 – driving west and settling in An early-ish start to get ready for Orla to drive the babies to the professional ABDL Nursery. On the drive to the Mummy (Suzy's mum Orla) told them all about what to expect. They’d be two staff at almost every time - Mummy Sarah and Nanny Sylvia and occasionally Daddy Peter. One of their regular adult babies (who lives near Edinburgh) might pop by for a couple of hours and you can get another big baby to play with and chat on one of the day, as she likes making new friends as well as the people who are setting us. You two will be babied throughout 24/7 throughout and I MIGHT experiment myself for a couple of hours as a baby... (they turn around) that got you two girls attention” Suzy replies “Mummy we were paying attention honest... we were just going to ask where the nappy stop is on route as we are a wee bit wet and might leak between here and Glasgow?" "Well that wont do! But don’t worry. I was planning a half hour stop for food at McDonalds Perth Broxden, that’s about 20 minutes. Therres a big toilet there or I will change you both in the car, using the changing mat?” “Yes that's fine mummy" "If its good weather they will take you to the park too across the road always plenty of space, and the Glasgow Botanic Gardens and Science Centre (Where your mummy was decades ago Glasgow Garden Festival 1988 too) on different days as well as other places ideas like a few child-friendly tourist attractions on some days and other days to play in the nursery and have fun at their home if the weathers not that promising, or go to the Swimming Pool nearby. Speaking of which they have as full nursery for you to play with too and they have a wide variety of nappies, clothes and plastic pants too". After half an hour in Perth to eat (and ten minutes changing) she left around Thursday arrive 11.40am. "We should be there around 1.10-1.30pm and they will change you when we get there. They will lunch in progress for 20-30 minutes after arriving to give you time to see the nursery you are staying in, have a change, before they are making mac and cheese. I said I would let them know when we get through Cumbernauld as the are 20 minutes drive. But if either of you two babies need me to stop feeling sick or something similar like a change but you are in overnight ones so that should do you. After driving another hour through Perthshire and Stirling and a generally pleasant morning, Suzy’s Mum Orla pulled over just before joining the M80 to ring the nursery. They arrived 1.30pm and all three of them arrived to welcome them on the driveway. • - _,-, - - JI - 1- J ·- - • -. --, - I - I - "You must be Baby Suzy, Baby Lisa and Mummy Orla". After hellos and hugs all round they were given a quick tour, before Nanny Syliva gave both Suzy and Lisa a change on the giant changing table in the Nursery. "Okay now you are both dry and clean I will walk you through to the kitchen. We will check you every so often and if you need a change. feel hungry or if anything feels odd or you don’t like it. We will be happy if you are happy. Don’t be afraid or embarrassed to ask –we’ve seen and heard them al before! Anyway, just ask Daddy Mummy or Nannv, or indeed your own Mummy Orla. We hope you babies will have a lovely time here. This afternoon we will have you here for the rest of the day and we will h and me Nanny Sylvia" After they sat down in their high chairs Mummy Sarah took it in turns to spoon feed Suzy and Lisa, in the High Chairs that she had .She then said "After lunch you will be able to run around and have fun on any of the toys like Doll House, Ball Pit, Bounce House, Mini Waterslide,, Craft table, , the slides and swings outside, and all the stuffed toys in the mountain of toys and stuff in a massive playroom". When we take you to the park we will be able to bring you in a stroller. You both have one although we have one here. Don't worry as its all tall hedges so no one will see you, I have Mummies Milk as well as juice, baby formulae and most things you night like. Also some baby food, baby cereal and baby snacks too for later on" Ther were having apple juice alongside the mac and cheese in baby bowls. "That's food you must have been hungry babies...now ice cream time and some of mummies' breast milk too, and we will walk you through in your stroller - we also can take you out the nursery and outside in the car. Our friend Baby Stephanie is popping by Saturday too - she said she recognized your names from the Littles Lock In???" "Oh yes we did... Thank you for everything to all of you," Suzy said. "Can we go to the playroom ·-· first for half an hour and then we can play round the back and can you get us both mummies milk'? "Yes we will just check you first - if you are good you might get a feed direct from my breast later little ones... Yes, that nappy's fine for a bit longer. Right we will strap you both Lisa and Suzy before pushing through on the strollers. Chapter 29 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 2 – first night for three babies (one normally a Mummy). As Orla had wanted a catch up with Mummy , after a few moments Mummy Sarah walked backed through, leaving Nanny Sylvia more than capable with the two baby girls in the Playroom. Orla (Suzy’s Mum) meanwhile had a catch up with Sarah. The story is Daddy Peter was a bedwetter and they started and dramatically expanded. After 10 Years of Daddy and Mummy (daddy being baby sometimes if they are on their own or every other day otherwise) now mostly Mummy and Nanny with Daddy doing a little less front line but some back office Admin, and he still likes being a baby two or three times a week too, and is always in nappies (changes himself). After Dinner she asked you wanted to try being a baby Orla? “Yes I sometimes use them during my period but that’s a story for another long day” “Tonight evening okay, and I will breastfeed your and the two babies! Well anyway, as well as that – don’t tell the babies but tomorrows day out is going to be M and Ds Theme Park – but it’s a surprise. That one is good for any kind of weather day you know” “Oh yes I haven’t been there in a very long time” “We have a 6 seat car so plenty of room for us three, the two girls and of yourself Mummy Orla!” “Sounds good Mummy Sarah now tomorrow is your hubby being a baby and Me You and Nanny are the bigs?” “Yes that’s fine. Nanny and Daddy know we usually go there for the first full day and my hubby loves letting little Baby Pete out to play! During this time a couple of changes – one wet one messy for Lisa, and two wet ones for Suzy – over one of the changing table. Daddy was doing a few hours admin and some minor repairs and cleaning. After dinner of chicken and chips (in baby bowls) Breast fed all three before Mummy Sarah fed the three from her breast - Mummy/Orla then Lisa then Suzy. At their nappy changed Orla was changed into a onesie similar to her daughter Suzy and her friend Lisa. They were played another Disney film Piglets Big Movie for the evening before all getting changed into PJs and new nappies for bedtime in the three adult cots all i one room. Mummy Sarah told Daddy and Nanny of their plans for 3 bigs and 3 babies tomorrow , and we tell the baby girls tomorrow although Mummy Orla knows (in fact it was her idea!) “Do you think we should offer her a job” “She already has two – nurse and Mother of a lifelong potty pants whos always double incontinent, not just bed wetting.” “Well maybe not…” All the home slept like babies! Chapter 30 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 3 – a day out of Surprises all round for 3 bigs and 3 littles alike (Tuesday) After waking up various orders Mummy Sarah gathered them al around the breakfast table, with Baby Suzy, Lisa and Pete (Dady yesterday) in the high chairs. She had changed them all with help from Nanny Sylvia who got everyone ready for the day ahead. Mummy Sarah started “Today’s Day out is a surprise to the babies… Well today we are going to M and Ds Theme Park (Cheers all round). As Daddy is going to be a baby, we have three littles and three bigs, and I will get things like nappy bags and snacks etc in the car with three strollers (which are optional depending how little you want to feel today) . Its 1on1 Care. I, Mummy Sarah, am looking after Baby Pete. Suzy’s Mummy Orla will be looking after Baby Suzy, and Nanny Sylvia will be looking after Baby Lisa too. Baby cereal and formulae milk and apple juice for the little ones and coffee and croissant’s for the bigs for breakfast. We will be getting ready to leave 45-60 minutes. The park will be 20-30 minutes away and we will check all babies nappies when we get there. Its usually quiet this week so no major problems with NEDs (west of Scotland term for Non Educated Delinquent), and a few surprises for you all… (Any questions?” “That sounds good and we all look forward to you three looking after us three too! “ said Lisa. The bigs fed their charges one-on-one while enjoying being fed before -being walked through and bucked in the car while the bigs got a nappy bag for each of their charges, and also one with snacks and treats too. As Mummy Sarah sat down in the car, she said “Everyone ok or need anything. … No… lets go (babies all cheer their approval). Now Baby Pete hopefully will be well behaved or you’ll get the laxative treatments” “I understand Mummy” They ended up getting there 10.55 and they were all in need of changes, so they took turns in using the Disabled toilet before paying in and walking through the gates. When asked if they’d like to be in their special needs size-baby strollers, all three said yes! “We will around 1 and a half hours , and we will start with the Soft Play section before we have lunch then it’s the littles decisions as to where we go next. Now little ones do you want a wee rusk as a treat?” “Yes mummy” and they were given them one at a time from Mummy Sarah “to keep you going until lunch!”, with formulae milk being given to the babies as well. After playing for a while, they before lunch and then they had lunch at Bistro @ The Loch (with help from each of their bigs) having some fun. After ending up full and happy they were all were nappies changed one at a time by their big. Between the three of the Babies they decided on going to Amazona for the exotic animals. “Baby Peter said it’s very good and he’s been before as a baby and a big too!” said Suzy. 3 hours and couple of changes each, they started getting ready. The inevitable visit to the gift shop completed the day, with the three babies all getting a stuffie! Mummy Sarah said we will be heading home… And she seemed to checking Baby Pete she was placing suppositories into Baby Pete’s bum… Suzy watched this and said “Well he’s not been naughty Mummy Sarah” “Don’t worry I really enjoy it…” They were taken back into the car to arrive with Baby Pete really enjoying soiling himself as they drove home. He was taken through to their own room to get the power changing table and shower to clean up the mess, while Nanny Sylvia was making a mild Chicken Curry for all the six while Mummy Orla changed Suzy and Lisa – this time only while Nanny made dinner. After all six were ready the babies were all clipped in the high chairs, while they went back to feeding their babies one at a time with the same combinations as before and some Mumy’s Sarahs breast milk in a bottle. After it was all gone – and apple pie for pudding being gone too! - the babies were taken to the TV room to watch a few hours of cartoons. After that cocoa and rusks around and they were taken for showers (Lisa and Suzy) and made ready for bed by their big. “Thanks again that worked very well round!“ Lisa said to Nanny Sylvia. - Chapter 31 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 4 – everyone swaps round for some time in the park and some messing and naughty play at home (Wednesday) As Baby Pete was waking up his wife/Mummy Sarah said “The looking after one baby each per big that we did yesterday worked well. So if I was to swap over the next two days so you can get a chance with Suzy’s mummy Orla and the Nanny, so everyone gets one on one baby time with all three each this week? Is that OK With my baby boy?” “Yes please cant wait!” “Today Pollok park and house for some messy play?” “Laxatives and the like?” “Yes and a vibrator and some cot cuffs so mummy gets 10mins to her self lol” After waking through to check with Orla/Suzy’s Mum, she agreed so it was said today she would be looking after Baby Peter, Mummy Sarah after Baby Lisa, and Nanny Syliva after Baby Suzy. After a similar breakfast to yesterday with a little earlier start Mummy Sarah started with “This morning we are taking you to the park first of all, then some special messy nappy fun time play at home. If you are good girls Mummy has some buzzy wands for you two to have some special playtime If you are good, and a cock ring and plug for baby Pete if you are good too? “Yes Mummy that sounds great” said Suzy. “It’s a park a bit further away than usual called Pollok Country Park before we come home about 60/40 today with lunch at McDonalds near Silverburn. Over the rest of the week tomorrow/Thursday is taking you to a movie at a picture house (Movie Theatre) in morning then Glasgow Science Centre in the afternoon. Next day is Friday so were taking you to swimming then Glasgow Botanic Gardens. Saturday Baby Stephanie is meeting us somewhere before we go and do one more thing before you head home. The Saturday is a wee surprise so will keep that just to me” “Any hints mummy” “One of three places to be confirmed, so will decide day before” “Is that plan all okay with you” All there babies screamed happiness”. “Okay Mummy will take that as a yes! Little ones remember same as yesterday just come to your big if you feel unwell or if you need a change or a snack before we get to the park?” “Yes Mummy… … After leaving the house all three strapped their charges into the car before driving away around 9.50am before arriving at the park around 10.20am. Like the previous day the babies were placed in their strollers, mummy Orla pushing Baby Peter, Mummy Sarah pushing a Baby Lisa, and Nanny Syliva pushing Baby Suzy, and they all received a couple of fruit roll ups and a couple of juice cartons. / After a similar breakfast with a little earlier start) Mummy Sarah started with “This park is a massive site, so we will walk the babies over to Burrel Collection and have a look around there, before we take the shuttle bus back to the car park. Theres a toilet when we can change you there for a while but if you cant wait, the park is very discreet””. Stop for a check Mummies?” one third of the way through they did (none needed it first time) By the second point half way round the massive drive, they were a little wet after the juice cartons!” After one change each at the other end (11am) they took their charges through the galley before taking them round to the play park afterwards, followed by a look at the Cattle. After that time they had another nappy change before the shuttle bus back to the car. After everyone was back buckled into the car, Mummy Sarah shouted “right, McDonalds now little ones – and bigs alike “ They were so happy at that, 15 minutes away, they were arriving. After double happy meals for the three kids and three different meals for the bigs and some ice cream each. After driving back home they unpacked while Disney music in he background for a while to settle down back hiem again, before next fun sessions soon after. During this time they were loaded up with baby milk (formulae) and juice in baby bottles. After that the three babies were changed with two suppositories. “Baby Pete likes the feeling of his messing himself with suppositories and enemas, as he seems to enjoy playing with his little baby prostate too (Peter goes pink). Each baby was happy playing, and the three bigs seemed to enjoy the control play aspect. After around 40 minutes their nappies were changed again, but the fun was not over. After three giant enema bags were made ready, each baby had been given 3 extra thick cloth square giant old school nappies with the intent of a nap or rest for the little ones in their giant cribs “The giant square nappies are to give you a change, and also we cant find many nappies that can cope with 2 litre enema bottles and a bit wet at the front!” After 90 minutes they were changed and given an hour of wand play for the baby girls, and a vibrator and cock ring for baby Peter. They were walked through one at a time for a shower, new outfit and being kept in disposables but with boosters just in case. Mummy Sarah had said it was waterproof so was given a hot powerwash when the littles started the movie planned for after dinner. After that a pizza party for dinner the babies were watching a Disney movie Encanto before cocoa and bed. Chapter 32 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 5 – movie, lunch buffet and the Science Centre (Thursday) Today was the third switcheroo with Mummy Sarah looking after Suzy, Nanny Sylvia after Pete, and Mummy Orla after Lisa. It was said the next two days (Friday/Saturday last two)they would simply repeat Tuesday and Wednesday. Lisa and Suzy were clearly having a good time and enjoying the change of scene and a new Mummy every day so far. As they woke up around Mummy Sarah arranging breakfast again, she said “Morning babies! Today we are going to the Cinema in the city centre, already booked to see Paw Patrol: The Mighty Movie before lunch at The World Buffet, where they have a wide variety of choices and we always find everyone’s is full and happy after that. Afterwards this afternoon we have some time at Glasgow Science Centre. Yesterday I THINK you two baby girls also enjoyed the laxative play we did? Lisa said “Yes I’ve recently found I enjoy those – from someone who only ever wet at night until recently starting to have experience of just about everything nappy play related during the day and and the night” to which Suzy said “It was nice enough, I’ve had worse things up my butt…” “Suzy I beg your pardon???”asked Mummy Orla “You remember that vibrator I asked you to get for my 13th birthday?” “Aah yes I ‘mind now.” Suzy replies “… So Mummy Sarah what was the question?” “So if you remember we did the Suppositories Punishment to baby Peter a couple of days ago on the way home from M&Ds ? Well we could do the same for you two little girls on the road from Science Centre which is 15-20 minutes from home, meaning you’d probably have a messy nappy when you get home… But if you are both good Okay girls?” “Suppository Punishment if they are good… Okay for the littles only I hope Sarah?” commented Mummy Orla “Yes sorry I forgot to add that all bigs are exempt. Also the Cinema tickets are my treat and aren’t part of the bill or anything” Pete said “looking forward to all – cinema, food, science centre and a messy nappy… What else does a big baby need?” Nanny Sylvia said ”Don’t forget after dinner a couple of hours with me one on one… So, after breakfast they were strapped into the car by their big for the day before driving to the city centre. After dropping off the people outside with plenty of time Mummy Sarah parked the car up while the others got their little one for the day in their buggies each. After that took less than ten minutes – not normal for weekends she but its weekdays she said – before coming back and walking everyone in to the Cineworld at the top of the shopping centre asea just off Killermont Street (yes of Aztec Camera song fame) before returning from the adjacent car park at Buchanan Galleries. It was very quiet as the schools are in… As Mummy Sarah handed over the tickets, Mummy Orla (Suzy’s Mum) said “As you said the tickets were your treat, would you allow me to buy the popcorn and other refreshments?” “Yes that’s fine…” “Okay Girls go over to get some snacks, Suzy’s mum Orla is paying! “Awwh thankies mummy” said Lisa and Suzy in almost unicorn. After getting more than enough to last the film through they took one baby at a time for nappy changes “You aren’t that wet just now. However I don’t want you flooding yourself during the film OK Little ones?” .“Thanks Mummy and for the tickets too!” That still gave 10 minutes before the trailers and movie started, but they were all excited - littles and bigs alike – at seeing this brand new movie. Trailers, the animated “Dowa” (Dora The Explorer) short and the main picture came and went too quickly – but they all had a good time! After three more changes – all three were majorly wet after two hours and more Coca-Cola than usual with all the popcorn too! Mummy Sarah went to the car park and returned with the car before the 20minute drive through the City Centre to the lunch stop at Hot World Cuisine on Paisley Road, not far from Science Centre. All three bigs and littles had food, with the babies being fed by their big too. “I knew you’d enjoy this food as it’s always enjoyable every time we had a visit here, and they are friendly and supportive even when we have littles visiting us!” “”Yes thanks for the recommendation and we will need to remember for next time we are in Glasgow!” After a shorter trip the car arrived at Glasgow Science Centre where they were changed nappies once and bottles of milk and fruit roll ups for snacking before proceeding to spend three hours of fun, and a shop visit too before getting ready for home! Just before final changes, each of their bigs placed suppositories into their bottoms “as you’ve all been great today” said Mummy Sarah to the three of them. Suzy had a touch of smearing at the cinema so provably no surprise she messed as they were leaving the car park, then Pete and Lisa. They’d been told to tell their big so that they could be embarrassed and praised at the same time “big messy baby Suzy… Well done little one” from Mummy Sarah with the other ones similar. After the big lunch they were not really in the mood for much, but Mummy Sarah home made Lentil Soup went down well alongside Choc Ices and Mummy’s milk too. Afterwards the babies were told “Now as you were so good for mummy being on best behaviour at the pictures, and lunch, and science centre we will be giving you an hour to do grown up play with yourself… Baby Pete chose Nanny Salvia to play with him (similar prostate play etc to before) and was able to have some good times! Lisa asked if she and Suzy could talk as well as play getting some further post-bedtime ideas from each other, as well as playing with each other too. After a very pleasurable day, cocoa and bedtime! Chapter 33 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 6 – a little bit of everything all rolled into one (Friday) Friday started like the rest with Mummy Sarah getting breakfast sorted. Once everyone was sat down she started talking “Morning babies! We have some time booked (an hour and a half as its big) for swimming at the Time Capsule Coatbridge which has facilities s like flumes and wave pool, as well as more basic pools for the less confident in the water! After that almost half way into Glasgow there’s a big retail park called The Fort. We will be stopping for lunch at Blue Lagoon a chain of fish and chip places that also do other things onto! As its your second last day we think you might like a wee memento or treat to take with you home to Dundee so we will be visiting two fun shops we like - Smyths Toys for something like a bear or stuffie , and Hobbycraft for the creative people! After that we go through Central Glasgow for a couple of hours late afternoon towards the end of the afternoon at the Botanic Gardens. Dinner at a KFC five minutes away and afterwards a wee while at our local park before bedtime?” “Sounds very good – very organized Mummy – and lots of fun! Yes there’s a Smyths and Hobbycraft in different parts for Dundee and been to the chippers in central Glasgow, Perth and Stirling too! Have we got some pocket money there too?” said Suzy “Yes, no problems there. Your mummy already gave me an allowance for shopping £200 each which you’ve barely touched it as only shops at M&Ds and Science Centre – “but we will match it, so there’s no worries there!” And to answer your next question… no messy/suppository play today BUT were making it part of the plans for tomorrow”. “Even better!” They all agreed. “We have some swim nappies for you while you are in he water under your consumes that your Mummy brought, and we will change you back into an everyday nappy after you come out!” Theres a Changing Places giant changing bench too and we will check and change your nappies today as before too, alongside the one at The Fort if you need it.” Everyone was belted ready in for the off before the short 20 minute trip and Mummy Sarah parked up in a car park less than five minutes away. After being in buggies for a wee while the arrived in plenty of time “as Friday traffic can be unpredictable with that many motorways” . After showing their tickets they were explained where everting is “Are the two girls into flumes? We have some of the longest in Scotland!” “Yes defiantly “ After walking into the family changing room area (five females and one male) they were told “Mummy Sarah or Nanny Silvia will be round the start of Coral Cove. So if you need anything just ask someone to point you in the direction. We might swap around but we have bottles of milk and juice, okay?” “Yes that’s fine” Mummy Sarah said “The swimming nappies are kinda of like a pullup just in case of any messes but we will change you into another one after the swim?” Yeah that’s fine thanks mummy’s” The girls were headed first for the twin flumes known as Storm Chaser, featuring one called Thunder and one Lightening. After some of each both, they proceeded to Tornado Tantrum – so built that two people can travel together… and they did together. After some other fun (and a bottle each) they finished off with some time in Tsunami Wave Pool too, their time was sadly at an end. After going back to dry off they were walked through (with towels for modesty) to the changing place facility there, allowing them to get changed into clean and fresh nappies, before going back into their earlier plastic pants and onesies and clothed ready for the road again! “Lunch will be 10-15 minutes drive and about 10 mins parking so should be half an hour before ordering lunch, OK Little ones?” “Yes thanks for taking us to the pool Mumy Sarah” they said. After a couple of Pizza Crunch Supper (the traditional Scottish deep fried pizza but in batter, and with chips) for the two girls and fish round the other four, with ice cream for the three babies too for afterwards with Chocolate Cake for the bigs. “Have you all had a good week with us so far?” “YES thanks Mummy “Well next comes the best bit… toy shop and crafting shops too.” After nappy changas on the nearby Changing Places changing tables (there was a lot of Irn Bru drunk between the whole table too) before pushing them round in their strollers before continuing to Hobbycraft and then a longer stop at Smyth Toy Stores. After ending up with more carrier bags and goodies including some sweet treats for their ride home on Sunday for each of them, they had one more change each before heading for the car, and then onto the Botanic Gardens. After arriving, they had a couple of hours between each of the areas before a final change (with a folding changing mat in the big toilet) they got ready for heading back to the nursery – via KFC and a local park -before the second last night! So 35 minutes later they’d arrived at KFC. While it was an amazing day it was not yet over. “When we get to the park your mummy Sarah will be to feed you girls from my breast, and would Mummy Orla be okay with feeding Baby Pete? “ “Yes that’s fine!” Both Sarah and Orla had been pimping a little earlier and earlier in the week to generate baby bottles for later, with no one batting an eye lid. If they’d have known it was for 18/19/40 year old baby, it might have ben more of a thing! A short drive later got them home. They walked round to the bench side of the park under the tree perfect for a discreet feed and a couple of swings and the like. “Love it thanks Mummy>.. So they were all pushed home half an hour as they were starting to fill up their nappies – probably with all the drinks at KFC and breastfeeding here – would be about right. A couple of hours freedom of the playroom afterwards while the bigs talked to each other, with some explanation of Saturday with a regular visitor of theirs called Stephanie (visiting tomorrow breakfast then an hour or two in playroom), and the surprise-to-the-babies plans for tomorrow. Chapter 34 - Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 7 – last day nursery out and about and time with Stephanie too (Saturday first half) With Mummies walking their babies up for today (Mummy Orla for Pete, Mummy Sarah for Lisa and for Nanny Syliva for Suzy), they all gathered in the dining room. “Morning little ones. So joining us soon should be Baby Stephanie having breakfast and then a wee while in playrooms before we head out. She has recently found a partner , a Daddy Dom who lives in south of England, long distance so like the 4th time in their three months or so together with him, a Daddy called Brian. Not sure if you’ve been looking for anyone yet but their kind of relationship is like most other bigs are, but she’s the baby and 26 years old and he’s now her Daddy 35year old I think she said?” They can explain in more details when they arrive but as they are heading back after our main stop – and 7 seats in this car not 8 – means they will be following just behind us! “So where’s todays day out taking us please?” and Mummy Sarah said “Well as there is no longer a zoo here in Glasgow, we are taking you to Five Sisters Zoo which is near Livingston around 45 minutes from here. There is a soft play we will go to first, then lunch, then some time around the Zoo…And the 45mins ride back might work even worse if you babies are good for a Suppository Punishment, you are 110% messy nappy by the time you are back to the nursery! “All sounds amazing thanks” “. After the Zoo Stephane and her Daddy will go to their home, as they are less than half an hour away. Its part of a 1996/7 leisure development that lasted 6 years or so before all the outlet shops moved in stages to the Livingston Outlet, So its largely a ghost town but the Zoo and Soft play goes from strength to strength! A fourth High Chair was when she explained the last bit “Yes that’s for Stephanie. Plan today is that Baby Pete looked after by Mummy Orla, I will be looking after Baby Lisa and Nanny Sylvia with Baby Suzy. After we leave Daddy Brian will be looking after Stephanie too.” DING DONG whos that at the door” “I’ll go…” Sarah went tot the door “Hello again Baby Stephanie, and you must be her new Daddy Brian? Looking very good, both of you today. Come in and join breakfast”. After a brief namecheck, the bigs sat down their charges fed all four babies in High Chairs. After being fed the babies were given time in the Playroom. “So tell me about your daddy” Lisa asked “Yes well has very dreamy. Was looking ish on a group and one of the better offers … a really nice guy who works as a Developer in Southampton, and we get online chat every day he gives me tasks and we’re starting light and soft, so no spankings or anything yet”, “He’s come to my place for two weeks son holiday but I am working so babying when I am off a few days too or after I get home from work…” “Well I’ve been a baby only three months coming into it now and but really enjoying every minute – light at college during the day and ore full on at night”. “yes you said you started as a bedwetter?” “That’s true!” Suzy sad “I’d given thought to finding some kind of baby/big relationship or soul mate myself, but as I am 19 in a fortnight, a lot of these sites are limited for under 16s or 18s . Yes I remember those days” said Stephanie. SEE NEXT CHAPTER FOR REST OF SATURDAY Chapter 35 – Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 8 – last day nursery out and about and time with Stephanie too (Saturday second half) After awhile playing and chatting with each other, the babies were called through to get changed into new nappies all round (four babies). As they were walking through Suzy asked Stephanie “Well its ten minutes from where I live, and I introduced them to it as I live in the north side of Livi. Everyone always really enjoys soft play and zoos, and this has two in one” “Aah good. A lot of places I where we’ve been this week I don’t ever been before, but I really enjoyed them – even more so travelling when its in little space!” “Very true, when we are split between the two like work for me and college for you two?” Yes that’s true – and its always nice to get away from the joys of puberty and everything else we have to deal with as young la dies!!!” After their changes and the four bigs taking nappy bags and one of snacks, Mummy Sarah told everyone “after soft play, lunch and zoo, we will all be coming home for dinner, and Baby Stephanie and her daddy, are staying the night” They were all getting strapped into the two cars before the car journey of around 50 minutes with a little bit of traffic. All four were pushed around in strollers towards Leaping Lemurs Soft Play, for which a separate ticket booth and the like. For some reason the four of the babies - probably as they were in strollers - were all charged Child rate entry “Well there’s a first” .. After almost an hour and a half fun playing through most of the facilities (some of the babies like Suzy were a bit of a tight squeeze as being designed kids in single digits rather thanx teen babies!), they were taken for lunch, being changed as all were wet. The café in the Soft Play was used as it saved them needing to go off the site. After lunch they were walked over towards the Zoo, paying in (regular price this time) then walking round for a two and a half hours, with a nappy change half way through . At the change the babies were given a bottle of breast milk too each. However at the end of the visit, all were given suppositories, resulting in messy nappies all round and (in one case) a second one! After showering and cleaning up Nanny Sylvia made her home made lasagne wile the kids were playing before the dinner being served. During this all four babies were breastfeed, two by mummy Sarah and the other two Mummy Orla. At dinner time the four babies had their lasagne blended up like baby food fed with baby cutlery and fed by their bigs, while they had the same but not blended up. “I like that Mummy” said Suzy to Mummy Sarah. “Yes this seems to always go down well. Now when you babies are all done go through to the playroom for an hour, and we will then have a movie on after that”. After an hour of play the four babies were called through to the sofa, and then were looked after by their bigs watching A Bug’s Life with checks, changes, juices and sweeties all round. Everyone had another amazing day, especially the four babies! Suzy said “Thanks for everything you’ve looked for us so well this week”. “That’s okay and we are glad you’ve enjoying our time with and meeting all of you too. We genuinely look forward to seeing you all again in the future”. After cocoa and changing into their night time nappies and PJs they drifted off to sleep. Chapter 36 – Professional Nursery Visit with Mummy Lisa and Nanny Sylvia week – part 9 – heading home (Sunday) After all in the house woke up, sadly other plans meant the babies would be heading home. The breakfast was good fun, with lots of conversations and suggestions being made between the girls and the bigs, much to the enjoyment of everyone. After profuse thanks, Stefanie and her Daddy Brian left around 11 ,and Suzy Lisa and Mummy Orla around 11.30. “That was the BEST week of my life. After changing and lunch at McDonalds they were a bit subdued. However Orla cheered them both up when she reminded “don’t forget your birthday party a week on Friday your Mum is has organized you a great birthday and party! And you can both look forward to that…! “Yes sorry Mum I totally forgot with the busy week!” Chapter 37 – Suzy’s Birthday week - back to college Monday, party Friday for her 19th birthday At their first day back, Nurse Paula was discussing what they did in their holiday week (she knew they were off to the Nursery) when they both came for their first change of the morning. “So how was it?” SO much un… shame its over but Mum is organizing a birthday party for me on Friday” said Suzy. Friday came quick enough and Suzy was woken by her mother “Happy Birthday Baby Girl”. “Thanks Mummy…” “Take a feed baby” Mummy Orla had entered with top open and out for a breast feed “You know 19 years ago you came onto his earth, and we’d longed for a kid for ages so were perfectly happy when you were born happy and healthy” She said “Yes thanks Mum,…” “Your birthday stuff we got for you is downstairs we will do some over the majority during the party tonight. For now though I want you to unwrap this… your mummy got you a special babyish dress for the party (shortish just passed nappy length pink with yellow bows and stars), and the rest later…) “ “Mummy thanks (opens it) oh my god its absolutely stunning on a hanger, so it will make me feel like queen of the party?” “Yes that’s the idea – and a matching onesie too! We never imagined you’d be happy still as a baby at 19, but we are happy if you are happy!” “Thanks Mum” Suzy replied going bright red in the face. After being taken to college etc.as normal, her Mum and her Dad (both took the day off) getting the house ready for the party. Suzy’s Mother collected both her baby Suzy and her best friend Lisa early on the Friday as per normal, but the party was in full swing as she saw various “Happy 19th Birthday” banners around the entrance. Her Mother took her up to her bedroom before continuing upstairs with her Mummy and Lisa to play and get changed “You look extra cute” she said.” She was taken back downstairs to the sitting room where the series Micky Mouse Clubhouse was showing on the TV and her presents were all wrapped up! Lisa gave her first one, which was a big bag of Suzy’s favourite printed nappies. “Thanks Lisa” she said . Her Mother brought her a parcel that had arrived from her friend now south called Alma who sent her chocolates / winter tights and a card before going over to the pile o stuff from her family. She knew one would be a PC, but there were two boxes almost identical, after the usual chocolates and sweeties, So she went to first one which had boxes within a box that includes two cases of printed nappies in different prints, and four extra plastic pants “Thanks Mum and Dad”,,, she said before going to the other box which her new PC (For college and other things) her Mother agreed to by for her as well as surprising her with a brand new Nintendo Switch with babyish games to play! “ “Thanks for all the surprises Mum and Dad and Lisa, and I will message Alma later to say thanks to her too”. Suzy had got pick of the food takeaway - being the birthday girl -and selected a pizza party. After’s the girls had some party games with all four playing too! “Thanks – best birthday ever!” Suzy said at bedtime. A successor to the story (set seven years later ) can be seen on a separate thread This is not the end of this story but will leave it open in case of further inspiration comes to the 18/19yo Suzy/Lisa story.

*Knock knock knock* The sound of someone knocking on wood could be heard through the raven haired preteen’s room on this day. Despite the bright sunlight coming through the window and sending streams of light through the gaps in the lacy lavender curtains, and the bright red numbers on the alarm clock sat on the white bedside table reading 11:20am, the small unassuming lump underneath the thin flower patterned comforter would indicate that the occupant was still very much asleep. The 12 year old girl’s long wavy hair sprawled across the pillow, the only part peaking out into view from her cozy resting place. “Sarah! It’s time to get up! Just because it’s summer vacation doesn’t give you an excuse to sleep all day!” Came the somewhat exacerbated voice of my Mom from the other side of the bedroom door. “Okay okay, I’m up…” I listlessly reply almost on autopilot whilst snuggling deeper into the comforter of my bed, still somewhat drowsy in that state between being asleep and being awake that we tend to find ourselves when we’re bereft of any idea as to what is actually going on around us. I continue to lie there fading in and out of consciousness for who knows how long when I once again hear my Mom’s voice, slightly more agitated now through the door. “I guess we’re doing this the hard way.” She sighs as she opens my door and briskly walks through, coming to my bed before I can make out what’s happening. Normally this would be fine, Mom would throw the blanket off of me and give me a good shake to wake me up properly. However as I stir more awake I’m immediately reminded of something and I quickly recall why I was awake so late last night and squeeze my legs together a little to confirm my thoughts. I’m greeted with the feeling of soft thick padding between my legs, suddenly I’m more awake than I’ve ever been, I’m wearing one of my little sister’s diapers. I try to sit up as quickly as possible to show that I'm up and awake but almost simultaneously my mother has whipped the comforter off of the bed. “Time. To. Get. Up. you know I wouldn’t have to always make a big deal about this if you would just…” My mother’s words trail off as she gets a good look at me. Me, pulling on my pink pajama shirt to try and cover the obvious waistband of my diaper from above my pants, only to get caught in said waistband and clearly expose it to my mom. I can feel my face start to heat up as she focuses down to my waist and I freeze, overwhelmed; my brain is running a million miles a minute trying to find some sort of excuse, some sort of fix for this situation, but nothing comes, all I can do is sit paralyzed in a daze feeling my face heat up from my cheeks to my ears as I look up at my mom. She looked bewildered for a moment, like someone just told her that the sky's the ground, the sea’s made of apple juice, and tomorrow is yesterday, but after what felt like an eternity but also a moment the confusion in her gaze faded and she softly spoke. “Go ahead and hop in the shower, I’ll have lunch ready for you when you get out.” She gently rubbed my shoulder, turned, and walked out of my room leaving me sitting there alone like a deer caught in headlights. I sat in a daze not really knowing what to think, Mom just caught me wearing a diaper, but she didn’t get mad, she didn’t say anything about it, she didn’t really do anything and it confused me to no end. I absentmindedly looked over at my alarm clock seeing it read 11:30am. I know I’ve been sitting thinking for too long and decided to listen to my mother and go take a shower. I enter my connected bathroom and turn on the shower waiting for the water to warm up. I start to undress but come to a stop when I get down to just my diaper, instead my sight is attracted to the full length mirror on the back of the door I've just entered from where I’m greeted by my reflection. My eyes are met with a petite little girl stands there at 4 foot even (~122 cm) with exposed milky white skin and long wavy raven black hair that reaches to the middle of her back and big bright doe eyes of a similarly black color to match, looking down it’s obvious she has yet to start her path to puberty as her chest remains flat, much to her chagrin as a lot of her peers have started to develop in such an area, though along with her somewhat lacking height her mother assures her she’s just a late bloomer and she'll have her turn in no time. Looking down even further I make eye contact with the various Sesame Street characters that adorn the landing strip of the Pampers size 7 diaper, two tapes securely attached to keep the absorbent garment in place, and an assortment of colorful designs outlining a squiggly yellow line; a wetness indicator meant to change to blue when wet. Despite what this stupid thing put me through this morning I can’t help but smile a little as I see myself wearing it, the soft warm padding hugging me in just the right places and the soft crinkle as I move and shift about, something about it just feels so right. I’m glad I finally found the nerve to put one on even if I’m a bit regretful as to how it turned out in the end, I grimace again worrying about my mom before pulling off the diaper’s tabs and deciding to throw it in my garbage before hopping into the now steaming shower. I start washing myself almost mechanically while my thoughts start to wander off as to how this whole situation came about, where did it start. Actually I can’t really pinpoint when it started but for as long as I can remember I’ve always had a strange attraction to diapers, getting strangely self conscious when diaper commercials appear on TV, not being able to look away when the younger kids had their diapers changed at daycare, walking down the baby product isle of the grocery store with Mom after Lily was born. All these years of small little tugs of curiosity here and there have added together to the point where it finally got the better of me and I decided to go through with it and finally wear one. I stayed up past my normal bed time until Mom and Dad both went to sleep, before sneaking into my little sister’s room to steal one of her night time diapers. Putting on my first diaper in 10 years was amazing, even though I was all tingly with nerves, as soon as the tabs were stuck on I knew immediately that I was hooked. Well I still flubbed it in the end but it doesn’t seem like mom is mad at me or anything, maybe we’ll both just forget this happened and I can find another day to try exploring my interest in diapers again and hopefully not get caught then. After getting out of the shower, drying off, and wrapping myself up in a big fluffy towel I make my way back to my room where I’m met with an odd sight, there on my remade bed is a small stack of folded clothes while for school Mom usually puts clothes out for me to wear, but on days without school as long as we aren’t going anywhere where dressing is important she leaves it to me to wear whatever i want, but sitting on my bed today are some clothes she obviously picked out for me to wear. While finding it odd I figure it wouldn’t hurt to wear what she picked out for me and make my way over to the bed but part way there I stop in my tracks when i see a second pile that was previously just hidden from view by the bed frame, there sat on my bed is a pair of pink flowery panties that I would wear any other day, no problem there, but next to those is the real problem one of Lily’s Paw Patrol Pull-up training pants, and next to those is one of her Pampers diapers. My eyes go wide and my head goes blank trying to understand what’s going on, why are there diapers in my room, I mean obviously Mom put them there but why? Is she testing me? Is she trying to be considerate? I honestly don’t know what to think, my blush quickly comes back, imagining my mom trying to decide what kind of underwear I her 12 year old completely potty trained daughter is supposed to wear and just giving up and leaving it to me to decide. I’m honestly conflicted. Part of me is too embarrassed to wear anything but the panties after what happened earlier. However there’s another part of me that’s trying to convince myself that this is obviously a sign that Mom’s okay with me wearing a diaper, otherwise why else would she put them here? I agonized for what felt like an eternity over what to do when I finally decided. “The heck with it, she already saw me wearing them and she obviously left them here with the intent that I might decide to wear them so I’m just gonna do it!” Well even though I psyched myself up for it I still chose to forgo the pampers and instead wear the Pull-up and panties over top for good measure. “Huh, this is different.” I muttered to myself after shimmying the Pull-up up my legs and into place. The Pull-up was snug in a different way from the Pampers, a different fit and the padding was substantially thinner as well after close examination. I moved my legs and waist a bit to get comfortable hearing that distinct crinkle bringing a smile to my face and turning my attention to the rest of my clothes. First a white training bra with pink trim and polka dots dotting the surface, Mom makes a big point that it’s important to wear this so I’m ready for when I really need one, followed by a pair of stretchy light grey leggings, my favorite hello kitty socks, a sunny yellow skirt, and lastly a Pink short sleeve T-shirt with a pretty butterfly decorating the front. Having finished getting dressed I move over to my vanity, a matching set along with the dresser, night stand, and bed frame, to brush my hair. Having successfully untangled any knots and gotten myself looking presentable I confidently make my way outside my room and into the hallway, where all my confidence is immediately replaced with anxiety as I hear the faint crinkle sound coming from my bottom, as I continue meandering down the hall toward the stairs. I stop at the top hearing the sound of my little sister playing in the living room and what sounds like Mom humming in the kitchen no doubt finishing up lunch, I take a deep breath and take my fist step down the stairs “Here goes nothing.”